and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n they_o have_v about_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o do_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o every_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o its_o be_v require_v some_o determinate_a place_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o motion_n now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o external_a action_n especial_o when_o perform_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o several_a person_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o require_v a_o place_n but_o a_o place_n convenient_o capacious_a of_o all_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n this_o reason_n put_v all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n upon_o erect_v public_a place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n in_o meet_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n but_o my_o present_a enquiry_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o whether_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o common_a duty_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v church_n fix_v and_o appropriate_a place_n for_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o their_o public_a office_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n will_v i_o think_v be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o find_v some_o more_o than_o probable_a footstep_n of_o some_o determinate_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o that_o use_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 13._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o as_o into_o a_o place_n common_o know_v and_o separate_a to_o that_o use_n there_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o this_o suppose_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o one_o if_o not_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o same_o 1._o be_v that_o one_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o too_o stranger_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i.e._n when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o return_v home_o to_o this_o upper_a room_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n and_o to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o room_n be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o house_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a as_o m._n mede_n conjecture_n but_o that_o when_o the_o first_o believer_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v their_o house_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a room_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v and_o perform_v their_o sacred_a duty_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o particular_a christian_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o any_o private_a family_n live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o band_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n for_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o greedy_o eat_v before_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o great_a excess_n 22._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o assembly_n meeting_n but_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v be_v evident_a partly_o from_o what_o go_v before_o for_o their_o come_n together_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v by_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n verse_n 20._o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n if_o they_o must_v have_v such_o irregular_a banquet_n they_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o where_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n than_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v always_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v out_o as_o also_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v two_o of_o our_o own_o 9_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n 405._o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o age_n after_o they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o fix_a and_o definite_a place_n of_o worship_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o century_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n if_o not_o lucian_n himself_o 1007._o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o who_o express_o mention_n that_o house_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v we_o 52._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n by_o who_o but_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v 98._o and_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v that_o upon_o sunday_n all_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v have_v not_o that_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v 88_o the_o same_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 51._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n i.e._n our_o innocent_a and_o dovelike_a religion_n and_o
there_o describe_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v 101._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n before_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o the_o heathen_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o vintner_n about_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n 575._o which_o the_o christian_n have_v seize_v and_o challenge_v for_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o vintner_n saying_n '_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o any_o way_n than_o that_o the_o vintner_n shall_v possess_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n of_o those_o time_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n 83._o to_o this_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a depend_v upon_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o temple_n 141._o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n understand_v the_o place_n devote_v to_o their_o god_n and_o wherein_o their_o deity_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o place_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o fine_a altar_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o such_o temple_n as_o these_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o have_v none_o no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o either_o need_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a writer_n who_o deny_v christian_n to_o have_v have_v any_o temple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n place_n for_o divine_a worship_n 67._o their_o conventicula_fw-la as_o arnobius_n call_v they_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v furious_o demolish_v by_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o as_o also_o that_o christian_n have_v appropriate_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n let_v he_o read_v a_o discourse_n purposely_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 2._o nor_o indeed_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v about_o it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v note_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o read_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n afterward_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o rise_v apace_o according_a as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o quiet_a and_o favourable_a time_n especial_o under_o valerian_n gallienus_n claudius_n 292._o aurelian_a and_o some_o other_o emperor_n of_o which_o time_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o kindness_n both_o from_o people_n and_o governor_n and_o add_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o daily_o flock_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o congregation_n in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o sacred_a place_n so_o great_a that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o old_a building_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n more_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n in_o every_o city_n this_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o ancient_a date_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a serene_a and_o sun-shiny_a season_n but_o alas_o it_o begin_v to_o darken_v again_o and_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o come_v out_o imperial_a edict_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n 40._o which_o how_o many_o they_o be_v may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o that_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v about_o this_o time_n above_o forty_o basilicae_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n only_o upon_o constantine_n come_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o dispense_v and_o scatter_v 364._o and_o maximiâ—us_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n be_v yet_o force_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o give_v christian_n the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o leave_v to_o repair_v and_o rebuild_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 370._o their_o church_n which_o short_o after_o they_o every_o where_o set_v upon_o raise_v their_o church_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o emperor_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n the_o christian_n also_o themselves_o contribute_v towards_o it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n even_o to_o a_o magnificence_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a prince_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 377._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o tyre_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o constantine_n 464._o but_o he_o publish_v two_o law_n one_o to_o prohibit_v pagan_a worship_n the_o other_o command_a church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o a_o noble_a size_n and_o capacity_n than_o before_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n charge_v also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a 660._o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o world_n be_v beautify_v with_o church_n and_o sacred_a oratory_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desert_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o historian_n from_o whence_o our_o kirk_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n house_n because_o erect_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o build_a church_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o own_o father_n 313._o who_o though_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a and_o inconsiderable_a diocese_n yet_o build_v a_o famous_a church_n almost_o whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n always_o have_v their_o settle_a and_o determinate_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oblong_v 875._o to_o keep_v say_v some_o the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o common_a notion_n and_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o country_n we_o all_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o they_o be_v general_o build_v towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o also_o they_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a place_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o upon_o far_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 251._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n who_o
father_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n when_o he_o obtain_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v 562_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v inter_v it_o not_o be_v in_o use_n then_o nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o person_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a 1._o where_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o it_o seem_v have_v creep_v into_o some_o place_n be_v strict_o forbid_v during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n persecute_v they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a their_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v ordinary_o under_o ground_n imitate_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sepulcher_n be_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n though_o doubtless_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n for_o their_o frequent_a retire_n to_o those_o place_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o sometime_o find_v the_o emperor_n officer_n ready_o come_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v due_a to_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n a_o piece_n of_o great_a impiety_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v and_o violate_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v large_a vault_n dig_v in_o dry_a sandy_a place_n and_o arch_v over_o and_o separate_v into_o many_o little_a apartment_n wherein_o on_o either_o side_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n lay_v in_o distinct_a cell_n each_o have_v a_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n prudent_a whereon_o his_o name_n steph._n quality_n and_o probable_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v engrave_v mart._n though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v great_a number_n together_o in_o one_o common_a grave_n lx_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v and_o then_o not_o the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inter_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o tomb._n â—39_n indeed_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o then_o suffer_v require_v very_o large_a conveniency_n of_o interment_n and_o so_o they_o have_v insomuch_o that_o the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o though_o those_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v underground_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n double_a and_o sometime_o treble_a two_o or_o three_o story_n one_o still_o under_o another_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dark_a have_v no_o light_n from_o without_o but_o what_o peep_v in_o from_o a_o few_o little_a cranny_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a horror_n 40._o as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o 521._o who_o while_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n at_o rome_n use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o visit_v these_o solemn_a place_n build_v they_o be_v by_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n thence_o call_v after_o their_o name_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n when_o banish_v from_o their_o public_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 2._o of_o these_o about_o rome_n only_a baronius_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o vatican_n reckon_v up_o xliii_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o account_n which_o baronius_n give_v of_o one_o 112._o call_v the_o cemeterie_n of_o priscilla_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n an._n 1578_o in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o often_o view_v and_o search_v it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a to_o report_v the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vastness_n and_o variety_n of_o apartment_n appear_v like_o a_o city_n under_o ground_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n or_o street_n much_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o on_o either_o hand_n open_v into_o diverse_a other_o way_n and_o those_o again_o divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a way_n and_o turn_n like_o lane_n and_o ally_n within_o one_o another_o and_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v void_a open_a place_n for_o the_o market_n so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o large_a space_n for_o the_o hold_v as_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o effigy_n and_o representation_n of_o martyr_n with_o place_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n long_o since_o stop_v up_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o place_n cause_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a cemeterie_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o singular_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o may_v consult_v onuphrius_fw-la de_fw-la coemeteriis_fw-la and_o especial_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la aringhio_n where_o their_o large_a curiosity_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n 1659._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v mention_v their_o ready_a entertain_v stranger_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n marry_v poor_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o to_o treat_v particular_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a and_o tedious_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o charitable_a office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a contribution_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o go_v abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o great_a be_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o this_o community_n of_o good_n last_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n for_o weekly_a offering_n for_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o week_n when_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o 99_o this_o custom_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n for_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a contribute_v what_o they_o see_v good_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o sick_a or_o indigent_a the_o imprison_a or_o stranger_n or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o monthly_a offering_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 31._o who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o a_o monthly_a day_n or_o often_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o be_v able_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n lay_v by_o somewhat_o for_o charitable_a use_n they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n call_v arca_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v free_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o stock_n to_o maintain_v piety_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o spend_v say_v he_o upon_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n or_o to_o gratify_v gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n but_o lay_v out_o in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a bury_v the_o dead_a provide_v for_o
of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o establish_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o mankind_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o vigorous_a opposition_n persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o death_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v follow_v all_o his_o life_n with_o fresh_a assault_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n his_o credit_n traduce_v and_o slander_v his_o doctrine_n despise_v and_o slight_v and_o himself_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n of_o torture_n &_o disgrace_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o serve_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o what_o hard_a and_o unkind_a reception_n they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n nay_o so_o high_a shall_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v violate_v some_o of_o the_o near_a law_n of_o nature_n betray_v their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o brother_n deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n the_o child_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o he_o well_o foresee_v and_o the_o event_n true_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o its_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o call_v man_n off_o from_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o native_a inclination_n that_o require_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n oblige_a man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a other_o encouragement_n at_o present_a than_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n it_o introduce_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n unknown_a to_o those_o of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o do_v undermine_v the_o receive_v and_o establish_v principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o generation_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n it_o reveal_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n education_n but_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o line_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o fathom_n or_o find_v out_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a account_n christianity_n be_v sure_a to_o encounter_v with_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la and_o potent_a opposition_n and_o to_o it_o do_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o peep_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n do_v for_o some_o age_n confederate_a and_o combine_v together_o to_o extirpate_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o arm_n and_o army_n if_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n if_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n can_v have_v stifle_v it_o it_o have_v be_v smother_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o first_o delivery_n into_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n it_o still_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o triumph_n and_o outbrave_v the_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v their_o enemy_n by_o every_o exquisite_a act_n of_o cruelty_n 40._o they_o do_v but_o tempt_v other_o to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o party_n the_o often_o they_o be_v mow_v down_o the_o fast_o they_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o church_n soil_n more_o fat_a and_o fertile_a hereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v what_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v by_o open_a assault_n and_o battery_n he_o study_v to_o leaven_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o false_a and_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n and_o to_o burden_v it_o with_o whole_a load_n of_o reproach_n and_o defamation_n know_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o hinder_v its_o reception_n than_o to_o blast_v its_o reputation_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o art_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o christian_n confident_o charge_v with_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o can_v render_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n vile_a and_o infamous_a now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n be_v either_o such_o as_o respect_v their_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n with_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o these_o imputation_n the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n be_v main_o charge_v with_o these_o two_o thing_n impiety_n and_o novelty_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n as_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o undermine_a the_o very_a be_v and_o existence_n of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n 47._o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a apologist_n 4_o more_o particular_o caecilius_n the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n felix_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o desperate_a undo_v and_o unlawful_a faction_n 7._o who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n do_v snuff_n and_o spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o god_n deride_v their_o worship_n sooff_o at_o their_o priest_n and_o despise_v their_o temple_n as_o no_o better_a than_o charnel-house_n and_o heap_n of_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o account_v a_o pack_n of_o atheist_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o atheism_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v christianity_n by_o any_o other_o name_n 2._o thus_o lucian_n bring_v in_o alexander_n the_o impostor_n set_v up_o for_o a_o oracle-monger_n rank_n the_o christian_n with_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_o as_o those_o that_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o mysterious_a rite_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n the_o christian_n plead_v especial_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incompetent_a judge_n of_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o be_v almost_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n as_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a justin_n martyr_n answer_v laud._n that_o he_o talk_v about_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v feign_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o seduce_v disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o in_o reproach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a temper_n and_o show_v himself_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o wont_n rash_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o determine_v in_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v its_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o more_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a in_o charge_v upon_o it_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conceal_v his_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o conviction_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o justin_n well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n have_v former_o have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o he_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o offer_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o then_o present_v his_o
apology_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o hold_v another_o conference_n with_o he_o even_o before_o the_o senate_n itself_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o so_o wise_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o than_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o clear_o apprehend_v how_o little_a he_o understand_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o he_o know_o dissemble_v it_o to_o his_o auditor_n not_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n as_o socrates_n do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o popular_a applause_n and_o glory_n second_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v the_o charge_n that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o deity_n 55._o they_o be_v atheist_n i.e._n stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o best_a but_o daemon_n impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o have_v long_o impose_v upon_o mankind_n and_o by_o their_o villainy_n sophistry_n and_o art_n of_o terror_n have_v so_o affright_v the_o common_a people_n who_o know_v not_o real_o what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judge_n of_o thing_n more_o by_o appearance_n than_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o call_v they_o god_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o name_n which_o the_o daemon_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o real_o be_v nothing_o but_o devil_n fall_v and_o apostate_n spirit_n the_o christian_n evident_o manifest_v at_o every_o turn_n force_v they_o to_o the_o confess_v it_o while_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o possess_v person_n and_o therefore_o they_o tremble_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o octavius_n triumph_o tell_v caecilius_n that_o they_o entertain_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a notion_n of_o their_o god_n 23._o and_o usual_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o will_v be_v account_v a_o horrible_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o worship_n and_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a that_o the_o honest_a and_o severe_a roman_n be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o and_o therefore_o overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o their_o deity_n though_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n take_v they_o in_o again_o 7._o as_o tertullian_n observe_v their_o god_n themselves_o so_o impure_a and_o beastly_a their_o worship_n so_o obscene_a and_o detestable_a that_o julius_n firmicus_n advise_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o temple_n into_o theatre_n 9_o where_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o scene_n and_o to_o make_v their_o player_n priest_n and_o that_o the_o common_a rout_n may_v sing_v the_o amour_n the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n the_o wantonness_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o god_n no_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o beside_o the_o attribute_v to_o they_o humane_a body_n with_o many_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o enormity_n revenge_n and_o murder_n incest_n and_o luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n theft_n and_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o their_o own_o write_n be_v full_a almost_o in_o every_o page_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o youth_n 7._o as_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n where_o he_o pursue_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o reason_n nay_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v most_o inquisitive_a and_o serious_a and_o that_o entertain_v more_o abstract_a and_o refine_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o any_o fit_a and_o rational_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n 16._o some_o ridiculous_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o till_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o hundred_o different_a opinion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v god_n of_o the_o most_o brutish_a object_n such_o as_o dog_n cat_n wolf_n goat_n hawk_n dragon_n beetle_n crocodile_n etc._n etc._n this_o origen_n against_o celsus_n particular_o charge_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 121._o when_o you_o approach_v say_v he_o their_o sacred_a place_n they_o have_v glorious_a grove_n and_o chapel_n temple_n with_o goodly_a gate_n and_o stately_a portico_n and_o many_o mysterious_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v enter_v and_o get_v within_o their_o temple_n you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n worship_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a veneration_n gent._n nay_o they_o deify_v senseless_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n or_o power_n to_o help_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o worshipper_n herb_n root_n and_o plant_n nay_o unmanly_a and_o degenerate_a passion_n fear_v paleness_n etc._n etc._n fall_v down_o before_o stump_n and_o statue_n which_o owe_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o the_o cost_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o votary_n despise_v and_o trample_v on_o by_o the_o sorry_a creature_n mouse_n swallow_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o build_v nest_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o their_o god_n and_o spider_n to_o periwig_n their_o head_n with_o cobweb_n be_v force_v first_o to_o make_v they_o and_o then_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o worship_v they_o 20._o as_o he_o in_o minutius_n witty_o deride_v they_o in_o who_o worship_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o thing_n that_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o other_o that_o call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o what_o wonder_v now_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v atheist_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o deity_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o atheism_n they_o no_o less_o true_o than_o confident_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o severe_a adversary_n whether_o those_o who_o own_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v can_v reasonable_o be_v style_v atheist_n none_o ever_o plead_v better_a and_o more_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n none_o ever_o more_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o candid_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o grand_a article_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o although_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o atheist_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v god_n so_o their_o apologist_n tell_v the_o senate_n yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 56._o the_o parent_n and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n who_o be_v infinite_o free_a from_o the_o least_o contagion_n or_o spot_n of_o evil_n he_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o instruct_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v honour_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v they_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v we_o then_o be_v atheist_n 60._o who_o worship_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o this_o world_n not_o with_o blood_n incense_n and_o offering_n which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o but_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o our_o power_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o address_n we_o make_v to_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a honour_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o use_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o sing_v and_o celebrate_v rational_a hymn_n and_o sacrifice_n pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v yet_o expect_v from_o he_o
according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athenagoras_n 5._o in_o his_o return_n to_o this_o charge_n diagoras_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o deep_a atheism_n and_o impiety_n but_o we_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o all_o material_a be_v and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a but_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o corruptible_a how_o unjust_o be_v we_o brand_v with_o impiety_n it_o be_v true_a do_v we_o side_n with_o diagoras_n in_o deny_v a_o divinity_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o such_o powerful_a argument_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n then_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o atheism_n may_v deserve_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o be_v uncreate_v himself_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o wrong_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o and_o in_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o we_o be_v accuse_v say_v arnobius_n for_o introduce_v profane_a rite_n and_o a_o impious_a religion_n 7._o but_o tell_v i_o o_o you_o man_n of_o reason_n how_o dare_v you_o make_v so_o rash_a a_o charge_n to_o adore_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o high_a power_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o most_o obsequious_a reverence_n under_o a_o afflict_a state_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o love_v he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o be_v this_o a_o dismal_a and_o detestable_a religion_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n destroy_v and_o defile_v all_o ancient_a rite_n be_v this_o that_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a crime_n for_o which_o your_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o you_o yourselves_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o we_o confiscate_v our_o estate_n banish_v our_o person_n burn_a tearing_z and_o rack_a we_o to_o death_n with_o such_o exquisite_a torture_n we_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n our_o master_n search_v and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o else_o in_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n this_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o divine_a office_n before_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prostrate_a and_o bow_v ourselves_o he_o we_o worship_v with_o common_a and_o conjoin_v devotion_n from_o he_o we_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o note_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n christianity_n except_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o late_a novel_a doctrine_n this_o a_o common_a charge_n continue_v when_o christianity_n have_v be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n great_o prejudice_v by_o this_o charge_n man_n loath_a to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n what_o the_o christian_n answer_v to_o it_o christian_n religion_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o far_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v and_o urge_v by_o tertullian_n cl._n alexander_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lateness_n and_o novelty_n no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o rational_a and_o unbiased_a man_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o adhere_v to_o absurd_a and_o unreasovable_a custom_n and_o principle_n because_o ancient_a and_o of_o refuse_v to_o change_v opinion_n for_o the_o better_a a_o objection_n if_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o before_o god_n reveal_v they_o answer_v out_o of_o arnobius_n this_o artifice_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o next_o charge_n be_v its_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o upstart_n sect_n and_o but_o of_o yesterday_n stand_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n many_o year_n before_o whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v uncontrollable_o and_o almost_o universal_o obtain_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n a_o doctrine_n new_o spring_v up_o and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o far_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la b._n a_o divorce_n or_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 46._o as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o this_o charge_n begin_v betimes_o when_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n 18._o we_o find_v this_o the_o first_o thing_n charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o succeed_a time_n you_o be_v wont_n to_o object_n to_o we_o say_v arnobius_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v novel_a 40_o start_v up_o not_o many_o day_n ago_o and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o desert_n your_o ancient_a way_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o country_n 5._o to_o espouse_v barbarous_a and_o foreign_a rite_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n thus_o what_o strange_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o what_o new_a way_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o rite_n among_o we_o use_v in_o greece_n nor_o among_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a who_o have_v forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n observe_v before_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n revolt_a from_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v from_o all_o age_n both_o by_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n entertain_v both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n countenance_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o king_n lawmaker_n philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a person_n whatsoever_o nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o christianity_n have_v be_v settle_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v become_v the_o prevail_a religion_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v all_o other_o out_o of_o door_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n yet_o this_o charge_n still_o continue_v 208._o thus_o julian_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o galilaean_n so_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o scorn_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o they_o dare_v dwell_v among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v these_o despiser_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n among_o they_o call_v christianity_n the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o title_n which_o lucian_n have_v also_o long_o since_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 762._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v crucify_v in_o palestine_n who_o introduce_v that_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o so_o symmachus_n some_o year_n after_o julian_n a_o man_n no_o less_o eminent_a for_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n valent._n than_o for_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n 537._o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o perfect_a of_o rome_n confident_o own_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o settle_a right_n and_o law_n of_o the_o country_n he_o mean_v they_o of_o religion_n that_o he_o design_v to_o settle_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n 538._o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v child_n 539._o now_o they_o be_v old_a they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_n that_o have_v from_o so_o many_o age_n be_v devolve_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o parent_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o do_v their_o ancestor_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o so_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o paganism_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o novellism_n of_o christianity_n for_o more_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n be_v themselves_o christian_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o
their_o estate_n and_o quality_n inconsiderable_a they_o be_v account_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n 49._o you_o scorn_v and_o spit_v we_o out_o as_o rude_a and_o simple_a and_o think_v that_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v open_a only_a to_o yourselves_o as_o arnobius_n tell_v they_o thus_o celsus_n object_v 137._o that_o among_o the_o christian_n no_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v no_o man_n come_v that_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o prudent_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o account_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o if_o any_o be_v unlearned_a a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n let_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o open_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o such_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n slave_n silly_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o these_o trifle_a and_o mountebank_n impostor_n 141._o brag_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o vulgar_a not_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o wherever_o they_o spy_v a_o flock_n of_o boy_n slave_n and_o weak_a simple_a people_n there_o they_o present_o crowd_v in_o and_o boast_v themselves_o 144._o you_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o charge_n weaver_n tailor_n fuller_n and_o the_o most_o rustic_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n at_o home_o when_o before_o their_o elder_n and_o better_n as_o mute_a as_o fish_n but_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o few_o child_n and_o silly_a woman_n by_o themselves_o than_o who_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a who_o so_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o they_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cecilius_n discourse_n in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o unlawful_a faction_n who_o gather_v a_o company_n out_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n of_o silly_a easy_a credulous_a woman_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v easy_o impose_v and_o wrought_v upon_o combine_v they_o into_o a_o wicked_a confederation_n a_o people_n mute_a in_o public_a but_o in_o corner_n talkative_a and_o full_a of_o prattle_n now_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n origen_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a false_a seq_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o reproach_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n take_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n invite_v and_o call_v man_n to_o wisdom_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o singular_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n moses_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o and_o private_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o he_o only_o deliver_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v forth_o prophet_n 34._o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n for_o the_o divulge_v and_o propagate_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 8._o and_o that_o if_o he_o any_o where_o seem_v to_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o wisdom_n or_o humane_a learning_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o censure_v the_o abuse_n never_o intend_v to_o blame_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o when_o he_o prescribe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o require_v this_o as_o one_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v any_o that_o come_v who_o will_v wise_a learned_a and_o prudent_a provide_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o to_o they_o also_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o god_n that_o no_o man_n but_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o study_v the_o best_a art_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o learning_n the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v anâ—_n hindrance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o mighty_o help_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n to_o compare_v we_o to_o wander_a impostor_n who_o by_o our_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n do_v only_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v its_o individual_a companion_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v man_n from_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o brutish_a and_o irregular_a passion_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_o best_a philosopher_n of_o they_o all_o can_v wish_v for_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v any_o hand_n over_o head_n that_o they_o first_o pre-examine_a the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o auditor_n and_o have_v private_o have_v trial_n of_o they_o before_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o full_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o in_o their_o distinct_a order_n some_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v other_o that_o have_v give_v some_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o become_v christian_n among_o who_o there_o be_v governor_n appoint_v to_o inspect_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v expel_v and_o turn_v off_o those_o candidate_n of_o religion_n who_o answer_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o hearty_o entertain_v those_o that_o do_v and_o by_o daily_a converse_v build_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o better_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o corner_n when_o we_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fill_v our_o society_n with_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n and_o to_o such_o we_o open_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o recondite_v principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o accommodate_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a person_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o milk_n than_o strong_a meat_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o servant_n and_o child_n may_v have_v such_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o convenient_a no_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v outgrow_a their_o ignorance_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o seduce_v and_o circumvent_v silly_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o more_o weighty_a and_o serious_a counsel_n let_v he_o produce_v any_o such_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v better_a master_n than_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o will_v leave_v so_o grave_a a_o discipline_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o worse_a but_o he_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o immodesty_n from_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o part_v from_o they_o from_o the_o wild_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o theater_n and_o from_o all_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o youth_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o vice_n and_o luxury_n we_o restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o how_o base_a and_o degenerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n but_o into_o how_o much_o danger_n they_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v up_o for_o such_o profligate_v offender_n we_o open_o not_o in_o corner_n promise_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o discipline_n these_o the_o
to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o life_n of_o temperance_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o he_o urge_v frequent_o in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o great_a kindness_n and_o benefit_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n 427._o do_v celsus_n call_v upon_o we_o say_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o country_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o country_n be_v much_o more_o beholden_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n while_o they_o teach_v man_n piety_n towards_o god_n the_o tutelar_a guardian_n of_o the_o country_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o that_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v above_o which_o they_o that_o live_v well_o may_v attain_v to_o though_o here_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o small_a city_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n thus_o employ_v themselves_o 428._o because_o they_o shun_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n but_o only_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o ncessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o this_o they_o think_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o man_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o may_v every_o day_n make_v they_o better_o of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o so_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o instruct_v other_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n theodoret_n discourse_v against_o the_o gentile_n 128._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n above_o any_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n or_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o instance_n of_o whole_a nation_n who_o christianity_n have_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o most_o brutish_a and_o savage_a manner_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o persian_n who_o by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o zarada_n live_v in_o incestuous_a mixture_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n sister_n and_o daughter_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a practice_n till_o entertain_v christianity_n they_o throw_v off_o those_o abominable_a law_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n since_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o abstain_v from_o that_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o decent_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o undergo_v the_o massagetes_n who_o think_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v any_o other_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o person_n arrive_v to_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v no_o soon_o submit_v to_o christianity_n but_o abhor_v those_o barbarous_a and_o abominable_a custom_n the_o tibarens_n who_o use_v to_o throw_v age_a person_n down_o the_o steep_a rock_n leave_v it_o off_o upon_o their_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o hyrcani_n and_o the_o caspian_o reform_v their_o manner_n who_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o keep_v dog_n on_o purpose_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o scythian_n any_o long_a together_o with_o their_o dead_a bury_v those_o alive_a who_o have_v be_v their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n so_o great_a a_o change_n say_v my_o author_n do_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o easy_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n persuade_v to_o entertain_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o plato_n though_o the_o best_a of_o all_o philosopher_n can_v never_o effect_v among_o the_o athenian_n his_o own_o fellow_n citizen_n who_o can_v never_o induce_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o nay_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n yet_o have_v it_o this_o excellent_a influence_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o it_o general_o teach_v they_o better_a lesson_n refine_v their_o understanding_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o more_o useful_a and_o practical_a notion_n about_o religion_n than_o they_o have_v before_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v main_o observable_a that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o gospel_n public_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n write_v in_o a_o much_o more_o divine_a strain_n entertain_v more_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a sentiment_n about_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n than_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o go_v before_o they_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v so_o satisfactory_a as_o this_o that_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v then_o to_o fly_v abroad_o and_o to_o breathe_v in_o a_o free_a air_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v some_o tincture_n and_o savour_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n though_o its_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n 33._o beside_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o near_o converse_v with_o the_o write_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o read_v either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o confute_v and_o answer_v they_o this_o doubtless_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o better_a notion_n more_o useful_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n than_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n witness_v those_o excellent_a and_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o piety_n that_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n epictetus_n antoninus_n arrian_n plutarch_n hierocles_n plotinus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v considerable_a instance_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la set_v down_o that_o prayer_n wherewith_o simplicius_n enemy_n enough_o to_o christianity_n conclude_v his_o comment_n upon_o epictetus_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 331._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o rational_a power_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o noble_a and_o generous_a nature_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v invest_v we_o and_o assist_v we_o that_o as_o person_n endue_v with_o self-moving_a principle_n we_o may_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a passion_n that_o we_o may_v subdue_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n use_v they_o only_o as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n help_v we_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n accurate_o to_o correct_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o beseech_v my_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v perfect_o dispel_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o belong_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n be_v considerable_a consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o those_o address_v as_o it_o be_v to_o three_o person_n answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o lord_n or_o father_n the_o saviour_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o even_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o common_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o intend_v this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v very_o like_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o second_o that_o they_o ordinary_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v incomparable_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n in_o cure_v disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o rescue_v possess_v person_n from_o the_o merciless_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o possess_a person_n beyond_o what_o be_v
the_o empire_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v grow_v up_o than_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n no_o misfortune_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o all_o man_n wish_n every_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o prosperous_a hence_o eusebius_n note_v once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n common_o flourish_v 13._o while_o christianity_n be_v protect_v but_o when_o that_o be_v persecute_v thing_n begin_v to_o go_v to_o rack_n 322._o and_o their_o ancient_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v till_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n therefore_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o proconsul_n 200._o that_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v so_o many_o heavy_a misery_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n themselves_o but_o unjust_o persecute_v those_o innocent_a person_n that_o do_v with_o all_o the_o method_n of_o rage_n and_o fierceness_n so_o little_a hand_n have_v the_o christian_n in_o entail_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o their_o enemy_n rather_o wilful_o pull_v it_o down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n chap._n iu._n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o respect_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o primitive_a christian_n accuse_v of_o the_o gross_a sin_n sacrilege_n sedition_n treason_n incest_n murder_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o general_a for_o their_o vindication_n consider_v they_o open_o assert_v their_o innocency_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o know_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n none_o account_v christian_n however_o eminent_a in_o profession_n unless_o their_o life_n answerable_a their_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n their_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o strict_a trial_n and_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v if_o find_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n their_o complaint_n of_o be_v general_o condemn_v mere_o for_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o great_o glory_v in_o that_o title_n this_o name_n prohibit_v by_o julian_n and_o christian_n command_v in_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n the_o christian_n appeal_v for_o their_o vindication_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o impartial_a enemy_n and_o by_o they_o acquit_v the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n ser._n grannianus_n antoninus_n pius_n m._n antoninus_n trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o apollo_n oracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o christian_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o best_a of_o heathen_n all_o such_o disowned_a for_o christian_n as_o do_v not_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o christian_n seem_v but_o like_o the_o first_o skirmishing_n of_o a_o army_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a battalion_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v make_v against_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o here_o they_o be_v accuse_v at_o every_o turn_n of_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n sedition_n and_o high-treason_n of_o incest_n and_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o murder_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o infant_n at_o their_o sacramental_a feast_n these_o be_v sad_a and_o horrid_a crime_n and_o have_v they_o be_v true_a will_v just_o have_v make_v christianity_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v black_a and_o hellish_a the_o particular_a answer_n to_o these_o charge_n together_o with_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o according_a as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a vindication_n which_o the_o christian_n make_v of_o themselves_o from_o these_o indictment_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v lie_v especial_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v open_o assert_v and_o maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v by_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o apology_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o quite_o another_o make_v and_o temper_n than_o their_o enemy_n do_v general_o represent_v they_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o who_o say_v s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v ever_o dwell_v among_o you_o 4._o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o your_o excellent_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o sober_a and_o moderate_a piety_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v forward_o to_o every_o good_a work_n adorn_v with_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o venerable_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n and_o command_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n they_o place_v religion_n then_o not_o in_o talk_v fine_o but_o in_o live_v well_o 12._o among_o we_o say_v athenagoras_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o mechanic_n person_n and_o old_a woman_n although_o not_o able_a to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v yet_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o do_v indeed_o critical_o weigh_v their_o word_n and_o recite_v elegant_a oration_n but_o they_o manifest_a honest_a and_o virtuous_a action_n while_o be_v buffet_v they_o strike_v not_o again_o nor_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n that_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v they_o liberal_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o this_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o superintend_v humane_a affair_n who_o make_v both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o we_o must_v give_v to_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o choose_v the_o most_o moderate_a humane_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o many_o the_o most_o contemptible_a course_n of_o life_n for_o we_o reckon_v that_o no_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a though_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o value_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o hereafter_o look_v for_o from_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a benign_a and_o moderate_a conversation_n 76._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o this_o short_a account_n of_o they_o as_o the_o fair_a possession_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n entire_o love_v he_o and_o reckon_v this_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n no_o man_n be_v with_o we_o a_o christian_n or_o account_v true_o rich_a temperate_a and_o generous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a nor_o do_v any_o far_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o who_o follow_v god_n such_o as_o be_v our_o desire_n such_o be_v our_o discourse_n such_o as_o be_v our_o discourse_n such_o be_v our_o action_n such_o as_o be_v our_o action_n such_o be_v our_o life_n so_o universal_o good_a be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n certain_o none_o be_v ever_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o naked_a profession_n and_o the_o cover_n a_o bad_a life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n do_v any_o live_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o never_o so_o smooth_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a professor_n but_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 63._o as_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v before_o the_o emperor_n let_v no_o man_n say_v basil_n impose_v upon_o himself_o with_o inconsiderate_a word_n 1._o say_v though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n 28._o yet_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o title_n will_v be_v my_o shelter_n but_o harken_v sinner_n all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v bundle_v up_o together_o and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o throw_v into_o those_o merciless_a and_o devour_a flame_n nay_o so_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o wide_a distance_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o 375._o yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o ill_a colour_n with_o it_o this_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o honour_n
to_o a_o image_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o shun_v all_o community_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v or_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o frequent_v the_o public_a bath_n or_o go_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o show_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o gross_a enormity_n they_o refuse_v to_o wear_v crown_n of_o laurel_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o patronize_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n as_o appear_v eminent_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o caracalla_n when_o the_o tribune_n deliver_v the_o donative_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o all_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n one_o of_o they_o bring_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o tertullian_n book_n the_o corona_n militis_fw-la wherein_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o defend_v it_o second_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o strict_a trial_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a penalty_n if_o find_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o their_o apologist_n bespeak_v the_o emperor_n 54._o we_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o let_v they_o have_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n nay_o let_v they_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o other_o man_n but_o if_o not_o guilty_a then_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v mere_o upon_o report_n and_o clamour_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o only_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o call_v by_o his_o name_n they_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n 3._o take_v notice_n how_o their_o enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n load_v they_o with_o heap_n of_o reproach_n charge_v they_o with_o thing_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o which_o their_o accuser_n themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a he_o make_v this_o offer_n let_v but_o any_o of_o we_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n either_o small_a or_o great_a and_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v nay_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n but_o if_o we_o be_v only_o accuse_v for_o our_o name_n and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o our_o accusation_n be_v but_o the_o sigment_n of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a fame_n no_o christian_n have_v ever_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o fault_n than_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v become_v such_o wise_a gracious_a and_o mighty_a prince_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o those_o wrong_n and_o injury_n but_o alas_o so_o clear_o be_v their_o innocency_n that_o their_o bitter_a adversary_n dare_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a open_a trial_n if_o you_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a say_v tertullian_n to_o the_o heathen_n why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o treat_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o all_o malefactor_n 2._o who_o have_v leave_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o advocate_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n to_o answer_v and_o put_v in_o plea_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o condemn_v any_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o whereas_o christian_n only_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v clear_v their_o cause_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o judge_n able_a to_o pronounce_v righteous_a sentence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o public_a odium_fw-la if_o we_o do_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o christian_n without_o ever_o examine_v of_o the_o crime_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o procedure_n against_o all_o other_o delinquent_n who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o charge_n to_o be_v murderer_n sacrilegious_a or_o incestuous_a or_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a the_o title_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o unless_o they_o also_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o place_n manner_z time_n partner_n and_o accessory_n under_o examination_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v condemn_v without_o any_o inquisition_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n see_v they_o can_v real_o find_v nothing_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o but_o for_o be_v christian_n this_o one_o will_v think_v strange_a especial_o among_o a_o people_n so_o renown_v for_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a therefore_o when_o vrbicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n have_v condemn_v ptolomeus_n mere_o upon_o his_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n mart._n one_o lucius_n that_o stand_v by_o cry_v out_o 43._o what_o strange_a course_n be_v this_o what_o infamous_a misdemeanour_n be_v this_o man_n guilty_a of_o that_o when_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n fornicator_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n or_o robber_n thou_o shall_v punish_v he_o only_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n certain_o urbicius_n such_o justice_n as_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o caesar_n his_o son_n or_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a senate_n 4._o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o common_a accusation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o goodman_n only_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o i_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o late_o turn_v christian_n 200._o so_o cyprian_n i_o remember_v reduce_v his_o adversary_n to_o this_o unavoidable_a dilemma_n choose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n either_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o it_o be_v not_o tertul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o kill_v every_o one_o that_o confess_v it_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o mart._n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a 69._o hence_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a apologist_n 4._o than_o complaint_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o for_o their_o name_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v the_o innocent_a name_n that_o be_v hate_v in_o they_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v about_o this_o title_n and_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o guilty_a as_o tertullian_n complain_v at_o every_o turn_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o mighty_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n and_o be_v ambitious_a to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n hist_o therefore_o when_o attalus_n the_o famous_a french_a martyr_n be_v lead_v about_o the_o amphitheatre_n 162._o that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n he_o triumph_v in_o this_o that_o a_o tablet_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n 158._o and_o sanctus_n another_o of_o they_o be_v oft_o ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n what_o his_o name_n be_v what_o his_o city_n and_o country_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n or_o a_o servant_n answer_v nothing_o more_o to_o any_o of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a profess_v this_o name_n to_o be_v country_n kindred_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o value_n which_o they_o have_v for_o this_o name_n that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o we_o common_o call_v the_o apostate_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o drive_v the_o thing_n he_o may_v at_o least_o banish_v the_o name_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_a himself_n constant_o call_v christian_n galilaean_n 81._o but_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o by_o that_o name_n but_o to_o return_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o buoy_v up_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o innocency_n that_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o
desirous_a to_o be_v scan_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n than_o that_o that_o apology_n which_o justin_n martyr_v present_v to_o they_o 51._o may_v be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o so_o people_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o case_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o false_a suspicion_n and_o these_o accusation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v undeserved_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o punishment_n three_o they_o appeal_v for_o their_o vindication_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o more_o sober_a and_o impartial_a enemy_n and_o be_v according_o acquit_v by_o they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n pliny_n the_o young_a be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n 10._o tell_v he_o 97._o that_o after_o the_o best_a estimate_n that_o he_o can_v take_v and_o the_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o he_o can_v make_v by_o torture_n he_o find_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v early_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n to_o commit_v no_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o untoward_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o that_o great_a man_n who_o be_v proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n give_v concern_v they_o hist_o next_o after_o he_o serâ—â—us_a granianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 122._o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n when_o no_o crime_n be_v due_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o tumultuous_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o trouble_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_o prove_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o spite_n he_o shall_v then_o according_o punish_v the_o accuser_n as_o a_o calumniator_n martyr_n next_o to_o adrian_n antoninus_n pius_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o his_o successor_n marcus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n 100_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n and_o have_v object_v those_o crime_n to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a in_o their_o profession_n than_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n with_o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o ratify_v and_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o come_v m._n antoninus_n 102._o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o famous_a and_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o quade_v in_o germany_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o letter_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o extant_a whether_o true_a and_o genuine_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o letter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o tertullian_n 71._o who_o himself_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o that_o time_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o get_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o none_o be_v molest_v for_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o if_o any_o accuse_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v such_o without_o a_o sufficient_a crime_n prove_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o his_o accusation_n that_o a_o christian_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v not_o drive_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o clear_o do_v the_o christian_n appear_v to_o their_o great_a enemy_n especial_o in_o their_o more_o calm_a and_o sober_a interval_n nay_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o that_o very_a notion_n speak_v he_o enemy_n enough_o 227._o yet_o confess_v they_o clear_a of_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n for_o when_o the_o martyr_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o dislike_v the_o christian_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n run_v together_o in_o promiscuous_a mixture_n the_o jew_n answer_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o many_o be_v unworthy_a of_o belief_n as_o be_v so_o extreme_o abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v in_o their_o gospel_n which_o his_o curiosity_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o read_v be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n itself_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o apollo_n give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n 467._o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o humane_a voice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a cavern_n confess_v it_o be_v because_o of_o just_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n inquire_v who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o stand_v by_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n this_o constantine_n the_o great_a tell_v he_o himself_o hear_v be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o company_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o he_o there_o solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n charge_v upon_o they_o how_o infinite_o strict_a and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o conversation_n 129._o origen_n tell_v celsus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n be_v among_o they_o like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o popular_a assembly_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereas_o now_o the_o popular_a assembly_n of_o athens_n be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vulgar_a assembly_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 29._o or_o alexandria_n so_o minucius_n foelix_n shall_v we_o christian_n be_v compare_v with_o you_o although_o our_o discipline_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o inferior_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v infinite_o to_o transcend_v you_o you_o forbid_v adulte_o and_o then_o practise_v it_o we_o keep_v entirery_a to_o our_o own_o wife_n you_o punish_v wickedness_n when_o commit_v with_o we_o even_o a_o wicked_a thought_n be_v sin_n you_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o crime_n we_o of_o nothing_o but_o our_o conscience_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v with_o your_o party_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v fill_v and_o crowd_v no_o christian_a be_v there_o unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o a_o shame_n to_o his_o religion_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n 31._o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o be_v filthy_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o only_o eloquent_a to_o declaim_v against_o those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o measure_v wisdom_n by_o man_n habit_n but_o by_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v great_a thing_n but_o live_v they_o have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o real_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v thus_o lactantius_n have_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o the_o prodigious_a debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heathen_n 485._o but_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o people_n who_o
whole_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v have_v they_o any_o understanding_n that_o piety_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v vile_a and_o impious_a and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 599._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v by_o gravity_n sincerity_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o none_o dare_v bespatter_v it_o or_o charge_v it_o with_o any_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n use_v to_o fasten_v upon_o it_o what_o religion_n say_v arnobius_n can_v be_v true_a more_o useful_a powerful_a just_o than_o this_o which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o note_n render_v man_n meek_a 67._o speaker_n of_o truth_n modest_a chaste_a charitable_a kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o all_o as_o if_o most_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o it_o can_v but_o effect_n wherever_o it_o be_v kind_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o athenagoras_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 4._o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o tertullian_n open_o declare_v 36._o that_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o so_o far_o cease_v among_o we_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n 43._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heathen_n object_v that_o some_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormity_n and_o inquire_v how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o righteous_a how_o so_o cruel_a if_o they_o be_v merciful_a he_o answer_n that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v not_o such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o name_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v so_o but_o cheat_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o name_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o mere_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v drive_v to_o deny_v christianity_n much_o less_o such_o as_o voluntary_o transgress_v the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o the_o christian_n themselves_o do_v disow_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o party_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n themselves_o and_o other_o man_n their_o piety_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o great_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o idolatry_n their_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n this_o condemn_a by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n their_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n the_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v s._n polycarp_n s._n augustine_n testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o mighty_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n the_o very_a make_v a_o idol_n account_v unlawful_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n instill_v into_o new_a convert_v their_o affectionate_a bewail_v any_o that_o lapse_v into_o this_o sin_n several_a severe_a penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o illiberis_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n constantius_n his_o plot_n to_o try_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o courtier_n a_o double_a instance_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o julian_n army_n their_o active_a zeal_n in_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o assault_a person_n while_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o this_o whether_o justifiable_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o christian_n accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n whence_o that_o charge_n arise_v of_o adore_v a_o cross_n of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n christian_n call_v asinarii_n the_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whence_o have_v thus_o see_v with_o how_o much_o clearness_n the_o ancient_a christian_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o those_o unjust_a aspersion_n which_o their_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a view_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n division_n we_o shall_v consider_v as_o to_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n 12._o those_o virtue_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v themselves_o and_o those_o which_o respect_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n appear_v in_o those_o two_o main_a instance_n of_o it_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o religious_a care_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o prevail_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n 85._o the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o almost_o sole_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n as_o what_o in_o a_o manner_n contain_v all_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n in_o spain_n 1._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o undermine_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o ravish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o notion_n they_o general_o have_v of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o then_o account_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o he_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n not_o only_a when_o he_o worship_v a_o material_a idol_n but_o when_o he_o vest_v any_o creature_n with_o that_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n rob_v god_n 11._o deny_v he_o those_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o do_v both_o defraud_v he_o and_o reproach_n he_o 95._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v direct_o make_v a_o idol_n thus_o s._n gregory_n for_o his_o solid_a and_o excellent_a learning_n call_v the_o divine_a a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o but_o to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n define_v idolatry_n which_o 620._o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_o we_o find_v they_o infinite_o zealous_a to_o assert_v divine_a adoration_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o impart_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o though_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o will_v think_v angel_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n creature_n of_o such_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v have_v challenge_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o hear_v what_o origen_n say_v to_o this_o 416._o we_o adore_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n because_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o mammon_n as_o for_o these_o daemon_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o daemon_n but_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o fruit_n and_o season_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n commit_v to_o they_o we_o indeed_o speak_v well_o
of_o persecution_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 389._o where_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n and_o restore_v they_o free_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o by_o former_a emperor_n they_o further_o add_v and_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v but_o be_v also_o know_v to_o have_v have_v other_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o any_o single_a person_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n all_o these_o by_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o those_o christian_n to_o every_o society_n and_o community_n of_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n 390._o they_o particular_o specify_v whether_o they_o be_v garden_n or_o house_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o those_o church_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o be_v universal_o restore_v to_o they_o 364._o the_o same_o which_o maximinus_n also_o though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o a_o terrible_a sickness_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o constantine_n set_v himself_o by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n sozom._n out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o his_o exchequer_n 411._o he_o assign_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o law_n which_o except_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o julian_n who_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n assure_v we_o 600_o in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n where_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n have_v die_v without_o kindred_n seq_n or_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n and_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v they_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o what_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o he_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o pious_a and_o charitable_a man_n 1._o and_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o give_v salary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a corn_n which_o though_o take_v away_o by_o julian_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o successor_n jovianus_n 12._o and_o ratify_v as_o a_o perpetual_a donation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o marcianus_n after_o his_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n pious_a and_o devout_a person_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o testify_v their_o piety_n to_o god_n by_o express_v their_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o observe_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o day_n to_o show_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o god_n do_v more_o peculiar_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a 1862._o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o there_o press_v the_o high_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v at_o least_o their_o hand_n 133._o as_o tertullian_n probable_o intimate_v and_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o 371._o carry_v themselves_o while_o there_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a silence_n and_o devotion_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o otherwise_o never_o go_v without_o their_o guard_n about_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o leave_v their_o guard_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o crown_n reckon_v that_o the_o less_o ostentation_n they_o make_v of_o power_n and_o greatness_n there_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o exil_fw-la as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n insert_v at_o large_a into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o speak_v more_o 850._o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a adoration_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n time_n as_o necessary_a to_o religious_a action_n as_o place_n fix_a time_n of_o public_a worship_n observe_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n day_n chief_o observe_v by_o christian_n style_v sunday_n and_o why_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o why_o their_o public_a assembly_n constant_o hold_v upon_o this_o day_n force_a to_o assemble_v before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n thence_o jeer_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n ever_o keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v all_o fast_v upon_o it_o forbid_v the_o great_a care_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o this_o day_n their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n about_o absent_v from_o public_a worship_n sabbatum_fw-la or_o saturday_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n as_o a_o religious_a day_n with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o in_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o fast_a and_o why_o this_n not_o universal_a s._n ambrose_n his_o practice_n at_o milan_n and_o counsel_n to_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o case_n their_o solemn_a fast_n either_o weekly_a or_o annual_a weekly_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n hold_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n annual_a fast_o that_o of_o lent_n how_o ancient_a upon_o what_o account_n call_v quadragesima_fw-la observe_v with_o great_a strictness_n the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a week_n keep_v with_o singular_a austerity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o festival_n observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o of_o easter_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o pope_n victor_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n the_o case_n sinal_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vigil_n of_o this_o feast_n observe_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o rejoice_v the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o ancient_a why_o style_v whitsunday_n dominica_n in_o albis_n why_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n keep_v festival_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_o read_v during_o that_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n ancient_o what_o christmas-day_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o it_o epiphany_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la what_o when_o probable_o first_o begin_v the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o martyr_n their_o passion_n style_v their_o birthday_n and_o why_o these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n over_o these_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v afterward_o what_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v at_o those_o meeting_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o martyrology_n oblation_n for_o martyr_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o festival_n keep_v with_o great_a rejoice_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a feast_n market_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n the_o ill_a use_n which_o aftertime_n make_v of_o these_o memorial_n time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n no_o less_o inseparable_a from_o religious_a action_n than_o place_v for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v always_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n so_o long_o as_o
we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o consequent_o of_o necessity_n have_v some_o definite_a and_o particular_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n man_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o certain_a season_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o public_a festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n they_o ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a season_n their_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o because_o the_o lordsday_n challenge_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o that_o and_o be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o pass_v through_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n call_v sunday_n because_o it_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a governor_n this_o title_n continue_v after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o it_o pass_v under_o any_o other_o name_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o prevail_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o die_v dominica_n the_o lordsday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o 10._o as_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a 99_o this_o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o title_n upon_o sunday_n say_v he_o we_o all_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n part_v the_o darkness_n from_o the_o rude_a chaos_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n before_o saturday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o this_o mean_n observe_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o day_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v this_o set_v apart_o to_o religious_a use_n as_o the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o christ_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o world_n complete_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o custom_n of_o they_o so_o universal_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o always_o pray_v stand_v as_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n 98._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o j._n martyr_n 102._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n 468._o &_o our_o resurrection_n or_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v maintain_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a uniformity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o be_v usual_a man_n shall_v stand_v when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a do_v they_o think_v it_o to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v especial_o assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v their_o more_o solemn_a time_n of_o meeting_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o week_n after_o on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o peter_n preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i.e._n as_o almost_o all_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o other_o church_n concern_v their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a suffer_a brethren_n he_o bid_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o respect_v their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n deposit_v something_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n constant_o observe_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n expound_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n say_v j._n martyr_n all_o of_o we_o that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 98_o and_o what_o they_o then_o do_v 10._o he_o there_o describe_v 97._o of_o which_o afterward_o this_o doubtless_o pliny_n mean_v when_o give_v trajan_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n christ_n stato_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o a_o set_v certain_a day_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v to_o design_n no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o though_o they_o probable_o meet_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o only_a either_o because_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v have_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o meeting_n at_o other_o time_n or_o because_o this_o be_v their_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a convention_n and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n so_o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 168._o that_o they_o assemble_v before_o daylight_n to_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mention_n their_o nocturnal_a convocation_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v marry_v with_o a_o gentile-husband_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n he_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v she_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v to_o their_o night
543._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n he_o tell_v fabius_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la their_o lordsday_n solemnity_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o have_v the_o night_n sufficient_o clear_a with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spiteful_a adversary_n to_o calumniate_v and_o asperse_v they_o 7._o the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n charge_v they_o with_o their_o night-congregation_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v there_o scornful_o call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la a_o obscure_a and_o skulk_a generation_n 7._o and_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o celsus_n object_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v private_a and_o clancular_a assembly_n or_o combination_n to_o which_o origen_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o more_o open_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a and_o better_o know_v through_o the_o world_n than_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n as_o a_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o happy_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o according_o restrain_v whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n they_o prohibit_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n account_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a censure_n that_o of_o ignatius_n or_o whoseever_n that_o epistle_n be_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o that_o who_o ever_o fast_v on_o a_o lordsday_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 112._o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o fast_v on_o those_o day_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n itself_o nay_o the_o montanist_n though_o otherwise_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o mortification_n do_v yet_o abstain_v from_o it_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o good_a day_n so_o they_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o think_v may_v contribute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v constantine_n come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n 534._o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v about_o the_o lordsday_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v and_o that_o by_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v it_o to_o all_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o in_o his_o army_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o command_v they_o upon_o lords-day_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v their_o own_o inability_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o himself_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o every_o lordsday_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v or_o misemployed_n even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 3._o he_o moreover_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o court_n of_o judicature_n open_a upon_o this_o day_n no_o suit_n or_o trial_n at_o law_n but_o that_o for_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o the_o emancipate_v and_o set_v free_a of_o slave_n or_o servant_n this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suit_n nor_o demand_v debt_n upon_o this_o day_n 8._o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o that_o no_o arbitrator_n who_o have_v the_o umpirage_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v before_o they_o 3._o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v or_o take_v up_o litigious_a cause_n penalty_n be_v entail_v upon_o any_o that_o transgress_v herein_o 15._o theodosius_n the_o great_a 2._o anno_fw-la 386._o by_o a_o second_o law_n ratify_v one_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v long_o before_o wherein_o he_o express_o prohibit_v all_o public_a show_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o profane_a solemnity_n this_o law_n the_o young_a theodosius_n some_o few_o year_n after_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v dominico_n enact_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n there_o mention_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o even_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o the_o theatre_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o birthday_n or_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v how_o infinite_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n he_o command_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o then_o the_o imperial_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o defer_v till_o another_o day_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o their_o great_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n at_o home_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o which_o nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v detain_v they_o and_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o under_o banishment_n nothing_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o common_a service_n if_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n force_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o little_a close_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mitigation_n but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o their_o open_a duty_n and_o public_o meet_v all_o together_o no_o trivial_a pretence_n no_o light_a excuse_n be_v then_o admit_v for_o any_o one_o absence_n from_o the_o congregation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n severe_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o illiberis_n provide_v 28._o that_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o usual_o church_n be_v near_a hand_n shall_v for_o three_o lord_n day_n absent_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o fault_n they_o allow_v no_o separate_a assembly_n no_o congregation_n but_o what_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a church_n if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n into_o corner_n he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o a_o suitable_a penalty_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n a_o man_n petend_v to_o great_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o introduce_v many_o odd_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o other_o to_o contemn_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a house_n draw_v away_o many_o but_o especial_o woman_n 521._o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v who_o leave_v their_o husband_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n and_o from_o that_o into_o great_a filthiness_n and_o impurity_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n discover_v it_o but_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o gangra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o paphlagonia_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o they_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o pass_v these_o two_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o preach_v at_o home_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visiter_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o metropolitan_o what_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o ordinary_a bishop_n their_o antiquity_n of_o patriarch_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v superior_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n a_o account_n of_o conform_v the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n presbyter_n their_o place_n and_o duty_n whether_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n their_o institution_n office_n number_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o inferior_a order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolythus_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n the_o doorkeeper_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a place_n ordination_n to_o these_o office_n how_o manage_v the_o people_n present_a at_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n sacerdotes_fw-la praedicarii_fw-la what_o the_o christian_a discipline_n in_o this_o case_n imitate_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n in_o appoint_v civil_a officer_n great_a trial_n and_o testimonial_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v clergyman_n to_o rise_v by_o degree_n the_o age_n usual_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o several_a order_n of_o deaconess_n their_o antiquity_n age_n and_o office_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n look_v upon_o as_o common_a parent_n nothing_o of_o moment_n do_v without_o their_o leave_n their_o welcome_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v this_o make_v good_a by_o several_a instance_n bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n the_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n note_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o christianity_n at_o first_o general_o gain_v admission_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n so_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n usual_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o the_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-village_n resort_v thither_o at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o religion_n increase_a apace_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n quick_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o vast_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v manage_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n into_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n set_v over_o they_o but_o still_o be_v under_o the_o superintendency_n and_o care_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n can_v form_v and_o establish_v its_o discipline_n the_o people_n either_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o improvement_n or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o class_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o gradual_a admission_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n balsam_n the_o first_o be_v the_o catechuman_n zoâ—ar_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neo-caesar_n or_o more_o perfect_a such_o as_o have_v be_v catechuman_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n and_o be_v even_o ripe_a for_o baptism_n these_o may_v stay_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a who_o stand_v only_o among_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v these_o be_v as_o yet_o account_v heathen_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o more_o plain_a ground_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n these_o principle_n be_v gradual_o deliver_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o then_o the_o more_o difficult_a indeed_o they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o recondite_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o any_o till_o after_o baptism_n 13._o so_o s._n cyril_n express_o assure_v we_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o illuminate_v or_o baptise_a if_o during_o the_o chatechetical_a exercise_n say_v he_o a_o catechumen_n shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o preacher_n say_v tell_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o and_o these_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o a_o catechumen_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o sublime_a mystery_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n head_n can_v large_a and_o immoderate_a draught_n of_o wine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v this_o note_n 21._o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o faithful_a already_o baptize_v but_o to_o catechuman_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n thou_o may_v not_o impart_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n s._n basil_n discourse_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o christianity_n 2._o divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o preach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o rash_o and_o common_o to_o be_v divulge_v but_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o hypostatick_a union_n 230._o and_o such_o like_a especial_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o they_o acquaint_v their_o young_a hearer_n with_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a presence_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o these_o be_v careful_o conceal_v both_o from_o stranger_n and_o catechuman_n and_o communicate_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v hence_o that_o ancient_a form_n so_o common_a in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o when_o accidental_o discourse_v before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mysterious_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o use_v to_o fetch_v themselves_o off_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v know_v what_o be_v say_v chrys_n this_o be_v so_o usual_a isid_v that_o this_o phrase_n occur_v at_o least_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o 4._o as_o casaubon_n have_v observe_v aliique_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o note_v three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n why_o they_o so_o studious_o conceal_v these_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n 556._o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o sublime_a and_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n that_o they_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o pagan_n or_o catechuman_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v either_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o second_o that_o hereby_o the_o catechuman_n and_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a eagerness_n of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a humane_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v keep_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o vâ—â—l_n s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 493._o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o inspire_v the_o catechuman_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n the_o same_o account_n chrysostom_n give_v we_o 740._o this_o
be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n upon_o these_o account_n initiation_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o other_o title_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n call_v desiderata_fw-la because_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v ibid._n till_o person_n arrive_v at_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o account_v christian_n or_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o candidate_n that_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o want_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n three_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o these_o religious_a mystery_n nothing_o produce_v a_o great_a contempt_n even_o in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o too_o much_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n so_o that_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o concealment_n may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o secure_v the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o make_v the_o father_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n laud._n leave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o sacredness_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v once_o expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o common_a ear_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a part_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o less_o careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v this_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o be_v do_v private_o and_o at_o home_n by_o person_n depute_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n clear_o intimate_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o intelligible_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 26._o then_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n laodie_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n especial_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o unto_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n especial_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v train_v up_o till_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o take_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n how_o long_a person_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o long_o in_o some_o and_o short_a in_o other_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n 1032._o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n appoint_v three_o year_n for_o the_o catechumen_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o provide_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o have_v a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n soon_o for_o say_v they_o not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sort_n be_v the_o penitent_n such_o as_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gradual_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n five_o especial_o mention_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121._o such_o as_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o be_v rather_o candidate_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n than_o penitent_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o usual_o stand_v in_o a_o squalid_a and_o mournful_a habit_n at_o the_o church-porch_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n beg_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n their_o station_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o narthex_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o three_o class_n of_o penitent_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prostrate_a because_o service_n be_v end_v h._n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n 727._o who_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n fall_v down_o and_o make_v confession_n in_o their_o behalf_n after_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o stand_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a and_o be_v to_o depart_v together_o with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistentes_fw-la such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o the_o catechuman_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v but_o not_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a these_o after_o some_o time_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o five_o and_o last_o order_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n call_v it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n person_n have_v full_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumenate_n become_v then_o immediate_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n present_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v competere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o last_o rank_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o the_o long_a train_n and_o course_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o then_o rash_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v run_v through_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o real_a and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a order_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a regard_n and_o for_o any_o of_o this_o rank_n to_o lapse_v and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n cost_v they_o severe_a penance_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o inferior_a form_n of_o christian_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o body_n or_o community_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v without_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o to_o steer_v its_o affair_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o select_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o old_a such_o the_o jew_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o many_o mystical_a signification_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v peculiar_o warn_v of_o god_n to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n 105._o a_o argument_n which_o that_o good_a man_n often_o produce_v as_o his_o warrant_n to_o knock_v down_o a_o controversy_n when_o other_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o do_v it_o but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o wine_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o generous_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o all_o sober_a and_o temperate_a person_n may_v probable_o abate_v its_o strength_n with_o water_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o silent_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o accidental_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n but_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o the_o posture_n wherein_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o meal_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v along_o on_o their_o side_n upon_o bed_n round_o about_o the_o table_n how_o long_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v last_v i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 255._o as_o he_o intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n xystus_n other_o gesture_n be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v most_o decent_a and_o comely_a for_o such_o a_o solemn_a action_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v and_o not_o as_o the_o superstition_n of_o after-age_n bring_v in_o injected_a or_o throw_v into_o their_o mouth_n 545._o cyrill_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o right_a hand_n put_v their_o left_a hand_n under_o it_o either_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n from_o fall_v down_o trull_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o hereby_o to_o shadow_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n 101._o during_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n which_o in_o populous_a congregation_n be_v no_o little_a time_n they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n particular_o mention_n the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v 1023._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v solemn_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n eccl._n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o god_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o participate_v of_o such_o sacred_a mystery_n 546._o and_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v again_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o hearty_a love_n and_o kindness_n whence_o tertullian_n call_v this_o kiss_n signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la 14._o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n this_o for_o the_o main_n be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o first_o christian_n celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o precise_a and_o punctual_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v always_o do_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o when_o they_o often_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o who_o ever_o examine_v the_o usage_n of_o those_o time_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n primitive_a christianity_n 2._o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o those_o virtue_n that_o respect_v themselves_o chap._n i._n of_o their_o humility_n this_o second_o branch_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o sobriety_n and_o discover_v in_o some_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o beget_v humility_n this_o divine_a temper_n eminent_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v good_a out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o great_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o cyprian_a what_o nazianzen_n report_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o father_n their_o modest_a decline_v that_o just_a commendation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o many_o who_o suffer_v refuse_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o martyr_n nazianzen_n vindication_n of_o they_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o singular_a meekness_n and_o condescension_n of_o nebridius_fw-la amid_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o relation_n at_o court_n their_o stoop_v to_o the_o vile_a office_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a person_n dress_v and_o minister_a to_o the_o sick_a wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n kiss_v the_o martyr_n chain_n the_o remarkable_a humility_n of_o placilla_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o lady_n paula_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o nyssen'_n against_o pride_n next_o to_o piety_n towards_o god_n succeed_v that_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o immediate_o respect_v ourselves_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sobriety_n or_o the_o keep_n ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n and_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o virtue_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o less_o renown_v than_o for_o the_o other_o among_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o humility_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o their_o exemplary_a patience_n under_o suffering_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o philosopher_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o few_o good_a word_n concern_v it_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o real_a entertainment_n in_o their_o life_n be_v general_o animalia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la creature_n puff_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o proud_a and_o swell_a apprehension_n to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o mildness_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o clothe_v man_n with_o humility_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o to_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o rather_o to_o admire_v other_o than_o to_o advance_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o humility_n lie_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o answerable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o not_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v nor_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v value_v we_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o earnest_o they_o protest_v against_o all_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a design_n how_o cheerful_o they_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o employment_n how_o studious_o they_o decline_v all_o advantage_n of_o applause_n and_o credit_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v rather_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o other_o than_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 3._o s._n clemens_n high_o commend_v his_o corinthian_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a temper_n in_o nothing_o give_v to_o vainglory_n subject_n unto_o other_o rather_o than_o subject_v other_o to_o themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v 17._o according_o he_o exhort_v they_o especial_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o little_a faction_n and_o disorder_n still_o to_o be_v humble-minded_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n foolishness_n and_o anger_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o wisdom_n 20._o strength_n or_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o come_v not_o in_o the_o vain-boasting_a of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n although_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o in_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o form_n or_o comeliness_n or_o any_o beauty_n that_o he_o
thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n from_o other_o who_o have_v free_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o as_o indeed_o in_o those_o time_n friend_n and_o relation_n house_n and_o land_n be_v cheerful_o part_v with_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n they_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o naked_a poverty_n so_o it_o may_v but_o consist_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o quintianus_n the_o precedent_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ask_v agatha_n the_o virgin-martyr_n metaph._n why_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a parent_n she_o will_v stoop_v to_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a office_n as_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o she_o present_o answer_v he_o our_o glory_n and_o nobility_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o quintinus_n the_o martyr_n under_o the_o dioâ—lesian_n persecution_n when_o the_o precedent_n ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v about_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o senator_n will_v truckle_n under_o such_o a_o superstition_n and_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a the_o martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v superstition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v with_o so_o base_a a_o name_n see_v it_o immediate_o guide_v its_o follower_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n for_o herein_o in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v reveal_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o aspire_v after_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n advance_v to_o it_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n laud._n as_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n 166._o chief_a physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n yet_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o glory_n and_o those_o delight_n that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o but_o account_v this_o his_o chief_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n and_o pageantry_n he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o comic_a scene_n soon_o up_o and_o as_o soon_o over_o but_o upon_o piety_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o permanent_a good_a and_o which_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v our_o own_o regard_v that_o piety_n especial_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o unseen_a to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o relate_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n laud._n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o excellent_a temper_n 183._o that_o she_o do_v not_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a than_o she_o do_v real_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a conversant_a in_o those_o secret_a act_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v visible_a only_o to_o he_o who_o see_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n she_o leave_v nothing_o transfer_v all_o into_o those_o safe_a and_o celestial_a treasury_n that_o be_v above_o she_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o her_o body_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n bequeath_v no_o other_o riches_n to_o her_o child_n but_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v her_o example_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o to_o estate_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o more_o than_o what_o will_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o want_v of_o other_o not_o solicitous_a to_o get_v or_o possess_v such_o revenue_n as_o may_v make_v they_o the_o object_n either_o of_o man_n envy_n or_o their_o fear_n as_o may_v appear_v among_o other_o by_o this_o instance_n domiâ—ian_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v some_o of_o christ_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 89._o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n which_o the_o emperor_n seek_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v he_o send_v for_o they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v between_o they_o thirty_o nine_o acre_n of_o land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o nine_o thousand_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n whereto_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o bear_v witness_v he_o than_o ask_v they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o which_o shall_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v despise_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n he_o let_v they_o go_v without_o any_o severity_n against_o they_o 205._o of_o origen_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o he_o will_v not_o but_o part_v with_o his_o library_n of_o book_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v he_o only_o four_o oboli_fw-la a_o day_n the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o laborious_a task_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o study_n he_o always_o remember_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n not_o to_o wear_v shoe_n not_o anxious_o to_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o kindness_n of_o other_o when_o they_o will_v free_o have_v give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o not_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o possess_v estate_n or_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o though_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o estate_n and_o habitation_n yet_o do_v they_o preserve_v their_o propriety_n entire_a and_o industrious_o mind_v the_o necessary_a conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o care_n of_o a_o better_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n call_v apostolici_fw-la who_o in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v apotactici_n or_o renouncer_n because_o they_o quit_v and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v infamous_a heretic_n they_o be_v 220._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o descendant_n of_o tatian_n part_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n and_o encratitae_n together_o with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 16._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o manichaean_n heretic_n 7._o mention_v also_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 417._o as_o he_o call_v the_o christian_n by_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o country_n the_o abandon_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o ramble_a course_n of_o life_n only_o herein_o different_a that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o galilaean_a apotactistae_n run_v up_o and_o down_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n to_o beg_v alm_n the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o account_n which_o both_o he_o and_o epiphanius_n give_v of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a patriarch_n and_o primitive_a founder_n of_o those_o mendicant_a order_n
triclinium_fw-la call_v in_o question_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o love-feast_n and_o whatever_o cost_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o it_o be_v expend_v not_o for_o vainglory_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n not_o to_o nourish_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n but_o to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v as_o sober_a and_o regular_a as_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a go_v no_o further_o than_o modesty_n will_v admit_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n before_o they_o venture_v upon_o his_o creature_n eat_v but_o what_o suffice_v hunger_n drink_v no_o more_o than_o consist_v with_o sober_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o feed_v so_o as_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o night_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o sing_v psalm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o composure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a volume_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o end_v the_o feast_n with_o prayer_n and_o then_o depart_v with_o the_o same_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v feast_v at_o supper_n as_o to_o have_v feed_v upon_o discipline_n and_o order_n so_o he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n their_o feed_n upon_o man_n flesh_n at_o this_o common_a supper_n it_o be_v a_o suggestion_n so_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a as_o can_v have_v find_v belief_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o malice_n we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o this_o objection_n in_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o note_v out_o of_o their_o apologist_n athenag_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v charge_n never_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o 38._o nor_o prove_v in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o trial_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gladiatory-sport_n where_o man_n be_v slay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o blood_n at_o all_o so_o biblias_o the_o martyr_n tell_v her_o enemy_n 1._o when_o be_v reproach_v with_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o cry_v out_o how_o be_v it_o possâ—be_v that_o we_o shall_v devour_v infant_n as_o you_o charge_v we_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o even_o till_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o observe_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a council_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v either_o barbarous_a or_o luxurious_a no_o our_o feast_n as_o he_o say_v in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la be_v not_o only_o chaste_a 26._o but_o sober_a we_o indulge_v not_o ourselves_o in_o banquet_n nor_o make_v our_o feast_n with_o wine_n but_o temper_v our_o cheerfulness_n with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o indeed_o their_o often_o watch_n and_o fasting_n and_o their_o constant_a observance_n of_o the_o strict_a part_n of_o devotion_n sufficient_o show_v how_o little_a they_o pamper_a or_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o every_o where_o carry_v in_o their_o very_a face_n and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o their_o very_a enemy_n reproach_v they_o with_o their_o tremble_a joint_n and_o their_o pale_a ghastly_a look_n 10._o and_o lucian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n into_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o critias_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n 1007._o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o pale_a face_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o so_o willing_a nay_o so_o desirous_a of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o they_o but_o from_o their_o frequent_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n basils_n comment_n be_v most_o apposite_a 559._o where_o commend_v temperance_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o continence_n use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n other_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v main_o exercise_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o altogether_o so_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whereas_o continence_n wherever_o it_o be_v will_v at_o first_o sight_n betray_v itself_o for_o as_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o body_n peculiarly_a design_n a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o athlete_n or_o champion_n so_o leanness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o continence_n evidence_n a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o real_a champion_n for_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o show_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o affect_v we_o to_o behold_v he_o spare_o and_o moderate_o use_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a not_o pay_v nature_n its_o tribute_n without_o some_o regret_n begrutch_v the_o little_a time_n that_o he_o spend_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v from_o the_o table_n to_o return_v to_o his_o better_a exercise_n and_o employment_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o singular_a continence_n and_o chastity_n their_o admirable_a continence_n discover_v in_o several_a particular_n their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n their_o marry_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n seldom_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o their_o continence_n admire_v by_o heathen_n the_o father_n general_o severe_a against_o second_o marriage_n the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o case_n the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v it_o three_o sort_n of_o digamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n their_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o lightness_n and_o immodesty_n abstain_v from_o public_a meeting_n feast_n play_n etc._n etc._n constantine_n law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o public_a tribunal_n another_o of_o theodosius_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o twelve_o complete_a month_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bath_n forbid_v both_o by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n unmarried_a person_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n not_o familiar_o to_o converse_v together_o mulieres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o how_o bring_v in_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n clandestine_v marriage_n dis-allowed_n their_o abhor_v all_o immodest_a picture_n and_o discourse_n the_o great_a modesty_n of_o gorgonia_n their_o value_v chastity_n above_o life_n submit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o violate_v it_o many_o choose_v to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v deflower_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o impurity_n in_o christian_n bewail_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n christian_n accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o incest_n and_o adultery_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n their_o answer_n the_o heathen_n very_o unfit_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o charge_n be_v themselves_o so_o notorious_o guilty_a whole_a nation_n their_o wise_a philosopher_n their_o very_a god_n themselves_o this_o full_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o very_a gentile_n tacit_o confess_v the_o christian_n innocent_a by_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v forcible_o prostitute_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o wanton_a look_n or_o unchaste_a desire_n the_o eminent_a prevalency_n of_o christianity_n in_o convert_v person_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o debauchery_n plead_v and_o assert_v the_o original_n of_o the_o accusation_n inquire_v into_o find_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o beastly_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o notorious_a villainy_n and_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a yet_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christian_n some_o force_v through_o fear_n to_o confess_v the_o christian_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n a_o three_o considerable_a instance_n of_o that_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o renown_v of_o old_a be_v their_o continence_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v that_o virtue_n that_o we_o proper_o call_v chastity_n a_o virtue_n for_o which_o how_o eminent_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o their_o enemy_n heavy_o charge_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n first_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o
this_o wicked_a imputation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o conclude_v to_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a charge_n 294._o origen_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v false_o and_o spiteful_o invent_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_n christianity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o succeed_v according_o keep_v many_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n will_v have_v no_o discourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o a_o christian_a but_o though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v malice_n and_o spite_n enough_o against_o the_o christian_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_o invent_v falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o pretence_n though_o ill_o apply_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a name_n yet_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n account_v that_o hereby_o they_o grace_v and_o honour_v their_o party_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n 58._o menander_n martion_n marcus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o gnostic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o particular_o those_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 132._o irenaeus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o bestiality_n not_o only_o private_o corrupt_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v inveagle_v into_o their_o sect_n as_o some_o of_o they_o return_v after_o to_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n but_o open_o and_o with_o bare_a face_n marry_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v from_o their_o husband_n commit_v the_o most_o execrable_a wickedness_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a fellow_n magnify_v themselves_o style_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o hellish_a rite_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o another_o gang_n of_o those_o brutish_a heretic_n 430._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n report_v the_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o min._n foelix_n viz._n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n where_o after_o they_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o a_o plentiful_a meal_n to_o prevent_v all_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v any_o remain_v they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o then_o promiscuous_o mix_v in_o filthiness_n with_o one_o another_o or_o else_o each_o sort_v as_o they_o please_v and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a 42._o and_o if_o any_o stranger_n of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v this_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o salutation_n they_o use_v to_o tickle_v each_o other_o in_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o stranger_n real_o be_v of_o their_o gang_n and_o party_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o carpocratian_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o mark_v their_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n unde_fw-la the_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o brand_n 51._o a_o slit_n or_o a_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discern_v they_o this_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o privy_a mark_n and_o sign_n and_o have_v thus_o own_a and_o receive_v each_o other_o they_o go_v to_o their_o luxurious_a feast_n and_o to_o those_o horrid_a brutishness_n that_o follow_v after_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o these_o abominable_a wretch_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o bespatter_n and_o reproach_n christian_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o occasion_n will_v make_v one_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n either_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n beside_o some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o justin_n martyr_n 70._o we_o have_v it_o express_o assert_v by_o eusebius_n 120._o as_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n which_o spread_v so_o fast_o among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o promiscuous_a mixture_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o malicious_a report_n may_v receive_v strength_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v rack_v by_o the_o heathen_n may_v confess_v what_o they_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o this_o charge_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o same_o historian_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 156._o certain_a gentile_n who_o be_v servant_n to_o some_o christian_n be_v apprehend_v and_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v among_o they_o incestuous_a mixture_n and_o supper_n furnish_v with_o man_n flesh_n lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o or_o can_v believe_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o divulge_v they_o every_o where_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n so_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n 350._o one_o of_o the_o commander_n that_o then_o reside_v at_o damascus_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o few_o light_a inconsiderable_a woman_n in_o the_o market_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o rack_n force_v the_o wretch_n public_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o their_o villainy_n that_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n they_o commit_v the_o most_o beastly_a action_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v disgrace_v christianity_n this_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a record_n and_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o industrious_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n bend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n though_o in_o vain_a either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o to_o dishearten_v and_o baâ—â—le_v out_o the_o christian_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o virtue_n no_o less_o remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v their_o religion_n their_o courage_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v their_o open_a and_o resolute_a own_n it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o story_n of_o victorinus_n the_o rhetorician_n convert_v by_o simplician_n the_o free_a and_o impartial_a answer_n of_o maris_n to_o julian_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o arrian_n governor_n polycarp'_v refuse_v to_o fly_v when_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o his_o resolute_a carriage_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o like_a of_o cyprian_a no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o deny_v christ_n woman_n unconquerable_a the_o excellent_a instance_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o other_o divers_a voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o other_o offer_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christians_n though_o with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n this_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n note_v as_o a_o argument_n
conqueror_n august_n pious_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n 6._o have_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_v thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o also_o temperate_a season_n and_o fruit_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n since_o we_o have_v find_v they_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o beneficial_a to_o all_o we_o therefore_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n as_o well_o child_n as_o servant_n soldier_n as_o private_a person_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n do_v reverence_n and_o supplication_n to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v our_o divine_a order_n thus_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o expose_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v reclaim_v he_o may_v expect_v no_o mean_a honour_n from_o we_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v contumacious_a after_o many_o torture_n let_v he_o be_v behead_v or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v our_o decree_n they_o shall_v receive_v great_a honour_n and_o reward_n from_o we_o so_o happy_o fare_v you_o well_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o short_a rescript_n of_o valerian_n 4._o valerian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v by_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n call_v themselves_o christian_n wherefore_o we_o will_v that_o apprehend_v they_o unless_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o god_n you_o expose_v they_o to_o divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o both_o justice_n may_v have_v place_n without_o delay_n and_o vengeance_n in_o cut_v off_o impiety_n have_v attain_v its_o end_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o this_o course_n they_o prosecute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n that_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v absolute_o effect_v their_o design_n witness_v those_o trophy_n and_o triumphal_a arch_n that_o be_v every_o where_o erect_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquest_n over_o christianity_n whereof_o these_o two_o inscription_n find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n diocletianus_n 3._o jovius_n et_fw-la maximian_n herculeus_fw-la caes._n augg._n amplificato_fw-la per._n orien_n tem_fw-la et_fw-la occidentem_fw-la imp._n rome_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it qui_fw-la remp._n ever_o tebant_fw-la the_o other_o diocletian_a 4._o caes._n aug_n galerio_n in._n ori_n enter_fw-la adopt_v supers_n titione_n christ_n ubiq_fw-la deleta_fw-la et_fw-la cull_v tu_fw-la deor._n propagato_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n have_v every_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v restore_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n but_o long_o before_o they_o we_o find_v nero_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o tertullian_n note_v so_o active_a in_o the_o business_n as_o to_o glory_n or_o some_o flatterer_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n witness_v a_o inscription_n find_v also_o in_o spain_n neroni_n 9_o cl._n cais_n aug_n pont_n max._n ob._n provinc_fw-la latronib_fw-la et_fw-la his_o qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o super_fw-la stition_n inculcab_n purgatam_fw-la this_o inscription_n be_v set_v up_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v purge_v the_o country_n of_o robber_n and_o such_o as_o have_v introduce_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n the_o christian_n its_o true_a be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o it_o probable_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a that_o especial_o in_o public_a monument_n they_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o character_n of_o inculeat_v their_o superstition_n admirable_o agree_v to_o christian_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o superstition_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o denote_v christianity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o as_o baronius_n observe_v any_o other_o new_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n 69._o or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a none_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o nero_n persecution_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v this_o tertullian_n sufficient_o intimate_v 6._o bid_v they_o search_v their_o own_o record_n and_o they_o will_v find_v and_o from_o this_o very_a inscription_n alone_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v that_o at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v whole_o extirpate_v and_o root_v it_o out_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o hot_a service_n the_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o under_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n indeed_o their_o suffering_n be_v beyond_o all_o imagination_n great_a which_o yet_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exercise_n and_o advance_v their_o patience_n the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o suffering_n make_v their_o patience_n more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o true_a measure_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o christian_n general_o undergo_v and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n under_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v more_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a familiar_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o towards_o the_o christian_n among_o their_o ordinary_a method_n of_o execution_n these_o six_o be_v most_o eminent_a the_o cross_n the_o rack_n the_o wheel_n burn_v wild_a beast_n condemn_v to_o mine_n i._o the_o cross_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o account_n not_o only_o as_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o they_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n omit_v the_o various_a and_o different_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o intend_v here_o only_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a a_o straight_a piece_n of_o wood_n fix_v in_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o transverse_a beam_n fasten_v near_o the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o unlike_o the_o letter_n t_o though_o probable_o it_o have_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n arise_v above_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o punishment_n which_o render_v it_o very_o severe_a the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o it_o painful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v fasten_v to_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o part_n where_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n terminate_v and_o meet_v together_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acute_o sensible_a of_o wound_n and_o violence_n and_o because_o they_o be_v pierce_v only_o in_o these_o part_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o vital_n this_o make_v their_o death_n very_o linger_a and_o tedious_a double_v and_o treble_v every_o pain_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a compassion_n have_v cause_v malefactor_n first_o to_o be_v strangle_v before_o they_o be_v crucify_v 76._o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v towards_o the_o pirate_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exquisite_a pang_n 300._o till_o mere_a hunger_n starve_v they_o or_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n dispatch_v they_o thus_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n continue_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o while_n 736._o timotheus_n and_o his_o wife_n maura_n after_o many_o other_o torment_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n nine_o day_n together_o before_o
they_o complete_v their_o martyrdom_n 272._o nor_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o way_n of_o suffer_v less_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o slave_n traitor_n and_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n insomuch_o that_o for_o a_o freeman_n to_o die_v thus_o avid_n be_v account_v the_o high_a accent_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n 248._o therefore_o the_o roman_a historian_n call_v it_o servile_a supplicium_fw-la 436_o a_o punishment_n proper_a to_o slave_n sometime_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o their_o head_n downward_o supr_n thus_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v thus_o those_o egyptian_a martyr_n who_o hang_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o they_o be_v starve_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n soon_o after_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a 412._o constantine_n take_v away_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n not_o be_v willing_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n ii_o the_o rack_n call_v in_o latin_a equuleus_n either_o from_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o offender_n body_n upon_o the_o engine_n resemble_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o horse_v or_o hold_v of_o he_o up_o to_o it_o by_o rope_n and_o screw_n the_o first_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o torment_v the_o guilty_a 2._o or_o the_o suspect_a person_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o be_v be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n 3._o but_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o engine_n frame_v of_o several_a piece_n of_o timber_n join_v together_o upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o upon_o a_o long_a board_n the_o suffer_a person_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n and_o fasten_v to_o it_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o engine_n be_v so_o contrive_v with_o screw_n and_o pulley_n that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v distend_v with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n even_o to_o a_o luxation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o tormentor_n pleasure_n sometime_o they_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o top-board_n of_o the_o engine_n and_o torment_v in_o that_o posture_n this_o rack_n be_v a_o punishment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o frequent_o put_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catasta_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n raise_v up_o like_o a_o little_a scaffold_n upon_o which_o christian_n be_v set_v that_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a thence_o that_o proverb_n in_o cyprian_a 47._o ad_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la post_fw-la catastam_fw-la venire_fw-la speak_v of_o aurelius_n a_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v public_o torment_v upon_o this_o engine_n be_v after_o ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o promote_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o have_v late_o confess_v christ_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v certain_a additional_a torment_n make_v by_o instrument_n call_v ungulae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o iron_n pinser_n make_v with_o sharp_a tooth_n with_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o piecemeal_n pull_v and_o tear_v off_o their_o back_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o proponitur_fw-la one_o of_o these_o ungulae_fw-la as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la tell_v we_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o vatican_n coemetery_n among_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v there_o keep_v to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 149._o and_o another_o of_o their_o writer_n be_v about_o to_o describe_v it_o 185._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o become_v he_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n which_o by_o the_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o kindness_n do_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o torment_n may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o worship_n their_o executioner_n and_o pay_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o who_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n tear_v off_o their_o flesh_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pain_n and_o torture_n iii_o the_o wheel_n this_o be_v a_o round_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v bind_v be_v not_o only_o extreme_o distend_v but_o whirl_v about_o with_o the_o most_o violent_a distortion_n the_o pain_n whereof_o be_v unconceivable_a especial_o as_o use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o wheel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v naked_a be_v sometime_o full_a of_o iron_n prick_v sometime_o a_o board_n full_a of_o sharp-pointed_a iron_n prick_v be_v place_v under_o it_o so_o that_o every_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o it_o they_o rake_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o inexpressible_a torment_n thus_o be_v serve_v those_o three_o martyr_n foelix_n the_o presbyter_n martyr_n fortunatus_n and_o achilleus_n the_o deacon_n at_o valentia_n in_o france_n 249._o and_o hundred_o more_o in_o other_o place_n iv._o burn_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o stake_n they_o down_o to_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n thus_o suffer_v julianus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n 238._o sometime_o by_o lay_v they_o to_o roast_v at_o a_o slow_a gentle_a fire_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n otherwhiles_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o either_o by_o the_o neck_n hand_n or_o foot_n and_o a_o fire_n make_v under_o they_o either_o to_o burn_v or_o choke_v they_o or_o burn_a torch_n hold_v to_o several_a part_n of_o their_o naked_a body_n sometime_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n or_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n which_o be_v either_o make_v red_a hot_a or_o have_v a_o fire_n continual_o burn_v under_o it_o of_o all_o which_o way_n of_o execution_n and_o some_o other_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o too_o tedious_a i_o can_v easy_o give_v abundant_a instance_n this_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n way_n of_o capital_a punishment_n and_o none_o be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a villain_n poenis_fw-la the_o mean_a and_o vile_a person_n v._o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n very_o common_a among_o the_o roman_n when_fw-mi to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n bear_n leopard_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v usual_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o despicable_a offender_n under_o which_o notion_n the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_n do_v most_o common_o condemn_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o thing_n so_o familiar_a that_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n proverbal_a christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n 40._o away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o be_v many_o time_n tie_v down_o to_o a_o stake_n sometime_o clothe_v in_o beasts-skin_n the_o more_o eager_o to_o provoke_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n against_o they_o vi_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n to_o this_o the_o roman_n adjudge_v their_o slave_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a malefactor_n and_o to_o this_o too_o the_o christian_n be_v often_o send_v what_o their_o treatment_n be_v in_o those_o place_n beside_o their_o continual_a toil_n and_o drudgery_n 155._o cyprian_n let_v we_o know_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o nemesian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o club_n bind_v with_o chain_n force_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a cold_a damp_n ground_n conflict_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n the_o deformity_n of_o their_o head_n half_o shave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n and_o force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n beside_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o face_n to_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o possunt_fw-la and_o their_o left_a foot_n disable_v by_o cut_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v once_o under_o this_o condemnation_n all_o their_o estate_n be_v forfeit_v to_o
prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o himself_o first_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n retreat_v to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n for_o suffering_n but_o only_o a_o prudent_a gain_v a_o little_a respite_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o great_a advantage_n afterward_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o head_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n call_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o by_o indirect_a mean_n screw_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n when_o once_o engage_v in_o it_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o prudent_o prevent_v it_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n thus_o cyprian_n withdraw_v a_o little_a not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffering_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v design_v be_v desirous_a his_o martyrdom_n shall_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o so_o long_o live_v and_o so_o public_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n second_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_a suffering_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o see_v other_o undergo_v that_o they_o free_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n embrace_v death_n as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o they_o strive_v as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v 143._o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n which_o shall_v rush_v first_o upon_o those_o glorious_a conflict_n man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o he_o add_v much_o more_o greedy_o seek_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o aftertime_n they_o do_v for_o bishopric_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n lucian_n who_o certain_o have_v very_o little_a love_n to_o christian_n yet_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o peregr_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o persuade_v they_o 763._o i._n e._n those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o despise_v death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o indeed_o they_o do_v ambitious_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o such_o multitude_n that_o their_o enemy_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o their_o very_a persecutor_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o bloody_a office_n vid._n tiberianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n record_v by_o joannes_n matela_n mention_v also_o by_o suidas_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o 82._o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v out_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o galilean_n call_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o your_o command_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v nay_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v they_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o persecution_n so_o little_a regard_n have_v they_o to_o suffering_n nay_o so_o impatient_a be_v they_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n this_o make_v arrius_n antoninus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 71._o when_o at_o first_o he_o severe_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n like_o a_o army_n voluntary_o present_v themselves_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o wonder_n and_o cause_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o rest_n o_o unhappy_a people_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o die_v have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o to_o end_v your_o life_n with_o but_o you_o must_v come_v hither_o for_o a_o execution_n so_o fast_o do_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n fast_o than_o drove_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n they_o even_o long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o suffer_v ignatius_n though_o then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n 107._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v can_v not_o but_o vent_v his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o it_o o_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o those_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v present_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v i_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nay_o shall_v they_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o it_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o nothing_o either_o see_v or_o unseen_a more_o than_o to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n distortion_n of_o member_n bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v but_o enjoy_v christ_n they_o even_o envy_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o and_o mourn_v that_o any_o go_v before_o while_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o when_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n espy_v sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 42._o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n 26._o and_o passionate_o call_v out_o whither_o o_o my_o father_n be_v thou_o go_v without_o thy_o son_n whither_o so_o fast_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o do_v thou_o use_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n to_o attend_v thou_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o degenerous_a and_o fearful_a make_v trial_n at_o least_o whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o import_n the_o good_a bishop_n reply_v mistake_v not_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o great_a trial_n belong_v to_o thou_o i_o like_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o thou_o be_v youthful_a and_o valiant_a haste_n a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o the_o enemy_n reserve_v for_o thou_o cease_v to_o weep_v thy_o turn_n will_v be_v present_o for_o within_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o so_o pious_a a_o contention_n be_v there_o between_o these_o â—ood_a man_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v memorable_a what_o we_o find_v concern_v origen_n though_o then_o but_o a_o youth_n 202._o that_o when_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n wherein_o many_o suffer_v he_o be_v so_o eager_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n especial_o after_o his_o father_n have_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o court_v torment_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v certain_o suffer_v if_o his_o mother_n after_o all_o other_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n by_o night_n and_o for_o mere_a shame_n force_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o example_n of_o the_o weke_a sex_n when_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o bitterness_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n come_v to_o edessa_n 660._o and_o find_v there_o great_a number_n of_o they_o daily_o meet_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n he_o severe_o check_v the_o governor_n and_o command_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o rout_n and_o ruin_n they_o the_o governor_n though_o of_o another_o persuasion_n yet_o out_o of_o common_a compassion_n give_v they_o private_a notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n hope_v they_o will_v forbear_v but_o they_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v with_o the_o news_n meet_v the_o next_o morning_n in_o great_a number_n which_o the_o governor_n understanding_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o woman_n in_o a_o careless_a dress_n lead_v a_o little_a child_n in_o her_o hand_n rush_v through_o the_o governors_n guard_n who_o command_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o make_v so_o much_o have_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v say_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v together_o know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o
martyr_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o epistle_n evident_o show_v we_o that_o during_o this_o sad_a hour_n of_o suffer_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o make_v light_a of_o these_o temporal_a torment_n and_o by_o one_o short_a hour_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o tormentor_n put_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o cool_v and_o little_a while_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n to_o avoid_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unextinguishable_a flame_n of_o another_o world_n their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v off_o from_o mortality_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n thus_o reason_v those_o forty_o martyr_n in_o s._n basil_n 85._o that_o suffer_v at_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o licinius_n when_o the_o governor_n to_o contrive_v a_o new_a method_n of_o torment_n have_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v naked_a all_o night_n in_o cold_a frosty_a weather_n which_o in_o those_o more_o northerly_a country_n be_v extreme_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v very_o fierce_a in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n they_o first_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o their_o sin_n together_o and_o then_o comfort_v one_o another_o by_o balance_v their_o present_a hardship_n with_o their_o future_a hope_n be_v the_o weather_n sharp_a say_v they_o but_o paradise_n be_v comfortable_a and_o delightful_a be_v the_o frost_n cold_a and_o bitter_a the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a let_v we_o but_o hold_v out_o a_o little_a and_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v refresh_v we_o we_o shall_v change_v this_o one_o night_n for_o a_o eternal_a age_n of_o happiness_n let_v our_o foot_n glow_v with_o very_o cold_a so_o as_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n let_v our_o hand_n sink_v down_o so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n how_o many_o of_o our_o fellow-soldier_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o keep_v faith_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a king_n of_o heaven_n how_o many_o have_v just_o die_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o villainy_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v let_v we_o not_o spare_v it_o since_o we_o must_v die_v let_v we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v thus_o generous_o do_v they_o bear_v up_o under_o this_o uncomfortable_a state_n their_o ardent_a desire_n of_o heaven_n from_o within_o extinguish_v all_o sense_n of_o cold_a and_o hardship_n from_o without_o nay_o when_o a_o little_a before_o their_o commander_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o both_o with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v christ_n 81._o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o term_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n at_o a_o wrong_a door_n that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o close_v with_o his_o offer_n without_o be_v infinite_o loser_n by_o the_o bargain_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o proffer_n a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o all_o these_o visible_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o one_o be_v short-lived_a and_o transitory_a the_o other_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o no_o gift_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a that_o they_o fear_v no_o torment_n but_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o fire_n that_o be_v true_o terrible_a as_o for_o those_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v they_o account_v they_o but_o as_o the_o blow_n of_o child_n and_o the_o ill_a usage_n that_o their_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o long_a it_o be_v endure_v the_o more_o way_n it_o make_v for_o a_o bright_a crown_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n such_o the_o support_n of_o these_o christian_a soldier_n these_o true_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cordial_n that_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o sad_a suffering_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 202._o among_o we_o say_v cyprian_n there_o flourish_v strength_n of_o hope_n firmness_n of_o faith_n a_o mind_n erect_v among_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o totter_a age_n a_o immovable_a virtue_n a_o patience_n serene_a and_o cheerful_a and_o a_o soul_n always_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o its_o god_n as_o for_o want_n or_o danger_n what_o be_v these_o to_o christian_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o paradise_n invite_v and_o the_o favour_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v always_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o resolute_o bear_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o prosperity_n of_o another_o life_n the_o great_a philosopher_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v as_o much_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o immortality_n 13._o yet_o by_o their_o carriage_n they_o show_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o trifle_a and_o childish_a fable_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o we_o even_a girl_n and_o child_n the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o measure_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a person_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rather_o by_o their_o action_n than_o their_o word_n demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 528._o this_o julian_n confess_v of_o the_o christian_n though_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o give_v they_o bad_a word_n call_v they_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n that_o be_v act_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o rest_n the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o retribution_n of_o their_o trouble_n the_o reward_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o conflict_n and_o suffering_n 563._o as_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o part_n of_o which_o psalm_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v 1785._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 116._o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o trouble_n that_o compass_n i_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n 1784._o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o carry_v light_n burn_v before_o the_o corpse_n by_o all_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o carry_v forth_o christian_n as_o champion_n to_o the_o grave_n glorify_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a person_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v he_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o storm_n and_o fear_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o primitive_a christianity_n do_v more_o open_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o evident_o insult_v over_o paganism_n than_o the_o generous_a courage_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o commend_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o conquer_v their_o very_a enemy_n into_o a_o embrace_v of_o it_o hear_v how_o lactantius_n plead_v the_o argument_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n 495._o by_o reason_n
say_v he_o of_o our_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o strength_n new_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v man_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o patience_n unconquerable_a and_o able_a to_o tire_v out_o its_o tormentor_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o die_a person_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o patience_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n can_v hold_v out_o under_o such_o rack_n and_o torture_n thief_n and_o man_n of_o a_o robu_v body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o tear_n in_o piece_n they_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pain_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a patience_n but_o our_o very_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o man_n do_v with_o silence_n conquer_v their_o tormentor_n nor_o can_v the_o hot_a fire_n force_v the_o least_o groan_n from_o they_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v now_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o mutius_n and_o regulus_n of_o the_o one_o for_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o other_o for_o burn_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o save_v his_o life_n behold_v with_o we_o the_o â—â—â—ker_a sex_n and_o the_o most_o tender_a age_n can_v suffer_v all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o will_v but_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v that_o true_a virtue_n which_o philosopher_n indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o but_o never_o real_o possess_v this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o eloquent_a apologist_n there_o urge_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o argument_n justine_n martyr_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v over_o from_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 50._o for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v accuse_v and_o traduce_v undaunted_o go_v to_o die_v and_o embrace_v the_o most_o terrible_a execution_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o person_n shall_v wallow_v in_o vice_n and_o luxury_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n to_o shun_v death_n to_o dissemble_v with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v their_o life_n this_o certain_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o huge_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o prudent_a and_o confiderate_a man_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v guide_v by_o better_a principle_n than_o ordinary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o to_o maintain_v such_o patience_n and_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n say_v origen_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o who_o feign_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 65._o but_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n to_o all_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o write_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o so_o cheerful_o endure_v so_o many_o and_o such_o grievous_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v no_o danger_n can_v affright_v they_o no_o threaten_n or_o torment_n can_v baffle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o profession_n therefore_o when_o celsus_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o fearful_a sort_n of_o man_n 357._o and_o such_o as_o love_v their_o carcase_n well_o origen_n answer_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v as_o cheerful_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o the_o hardy_a philosopher_n of_o you_o all_o can_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o prosper_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o dreadful_a suffering_n man_n rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o so_o many_o thus_o deep_o venture_v 72._o so_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v this_o sect_n will_v fail_v which_o you_o will_v see_v to_o be_v the_o more_o build_v up_o the_o fast_a it_o be_v pull_v down_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o behold_v such_o eminent_a patience_n can_v but_o have_v some_o scruple_n start_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o himself_o move_v to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n refuse_v many_o time_n open_o to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n 72._o partly_o because_o he_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v martyr_n partly_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v like_o new_a mow_v grass_n the_o often_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o thick_a it_o spring_v up_o again_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o subject_n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christian_n give_v they_o in_o this_o case_n julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o we_o so_o late_o mention_v and_o who_o fight_v against_o christian_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n make_v use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v study_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o christian_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o those_o oppression_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n lay_v upon_o they_o niceph._n make_v light_n of_o it_o 53._o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o virulent_a sarcasm_n your_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o law_n that_o when_o you_o suffer_v unjust_o you_o shall_v bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o when_o oppress_v and_o injure_v shall_v not_o answer_v again_o and_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v undergo_a all_o kind_n of_o misery_n laudat_fw-la and_o death_n itself_o with_o so_o unconcerned_a a_o mind_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o censure_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o porphyry_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 220._o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a boldness_n barbarous_a because_o so_o different_a from_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v barbarous_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o institution_n boldness_n because_o the_o christian_n show_v such_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o bear_v misery_n and_o torment_n choose_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o heathen_a in_o m._n 7._o foelix_n style_v the_o christian_n man_n of_o a_o undo_v furious_a and_o desperate_a party_n respect_v their_o fearless_a and_o resolute_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o present_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a folly_n and_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n they_o despise_v torment_n that_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v future_a and_o uncertain_a and_o while_o they_o fear_v to_o die_v after_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v so_o silly_o do_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o cajole_a their_o fear_n by_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o some_o unknown_a comfort_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o they_o 500_o this_o arrian_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o epictetus_n his_o dissertation_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o julian_n style_v he_o call_v the_o galilean_n that_o they_o undergo_v torment_n and_o death_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n but_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o use_n and_o a_o customary_a bear_v suffering_n the_o emperor_n m._n autoninus_n confess_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 106._o that_o the_o christian_n do_v thus_o ready_o and_o resolute_o die_v but_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o judgement_n and_o a_o rational_a consideration_n but_o to_o mere_a stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n if_o that_o epistle_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v his_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 126._o who_o his_o officer_n there_o do_v grievous_o vex_v and_o oppress_v give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a kindness_n do_v they_o than_o to_o be_v call_v in_o
measure_n of_o their_o transaction_n a_o lie_v they_o abhor_v as_o bad_a in_o all_o as_o monstrous_a in_o a_o christian_a as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consign_v and_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o tell_v one_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n 26._o when_o the_o heathen_n charge_v they_o with_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o will_v so_o resolute_o suffer_v when_o a_o parcel_n of_o fair_a word_n may_v make_v way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o do_v or_o say_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o that_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o conscience_n by_o mental_a reservation_n tertullian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o motion_n with_o the_o high_a scorn_n as_o the_o plain_a artifice_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v most_o severe_o examine_v say_v justin_n martyr_n we_o never_o deny_v ourselves_o 43._o count_v it_o impious_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o dissemble_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o can_v as_o they_o tell_v the_o emperor_n when_o question_v 57_o evade_v or_o deny_v it_o yet_o we_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o any_o term_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v our_o life_n by_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n this_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n they_o practise_v to_o that_o exactness_n and_o accuracy_n that_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o oath_n be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n 728._o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o approve_v himself_o and_o be_v try_v say_v he_o in_o this_o i.e._n the_o christian_a weigh_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o from_o be_v forward_o either_o to_o lie_v or_o swear_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o determinative_a assertion_n with_o a_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a so_o far_o render_v himself_o unfaithful_a or_o unworthy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o need_v a_o oath_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o as_o firm_a and_o positive_a as_o a_o oath_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o immutable_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o as_o he_o present_o after_o add_v for_o every_o good_a man_n either_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v true_o to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o apprehend_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o belief_n so_o as_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o towards_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o preserve_v such_o a_o even_a and_o equitable_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o voluntary_a justice_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n but_o especial_o from_o some_o mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v all_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n unlawful_a but_o beside_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v be_v not_o herein_o constant_a to_o themselves_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o understand_v the_o prohibition_n either_o of_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n principal_o aim_v at_o or_o of_o light_n rash_a and_o false_a swear_n for_o otherwise_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o serious_a and_o necessary_a case_n be_v most_o evident_a â—28_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n who_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o indeed_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o frequent_o bear_v arm_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o first_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o general_n and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o station_n 33._o and_o this_o vegetius_n a_o heathen_a author_n though_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o young_a valentinian_n express_o report_v of_o they_o that_o when_o their_o name_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o muster-roll_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o particular_a form_n whereof_o he_o there_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o next_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o mankind_n this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o account_n which_o tertullian_n have_v long_o before_o give_v of_o the_o christian_n 28._o when_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o enemy_n of_o high_a treason_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o emperor_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n their_o genii_fw-la or_o tutelar_a deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devil_n yet_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o thing_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o all_o the_o genii_fw-la in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o emperor_n they_o own_o god_n institution_n and_o authority_n &_o will_v therefore_o have_v that_o to_o be_v safe_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o according_o account_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n but_o for_o the_o daemon_n or_o genii_fw-la say_v he_o we_o use_v adjurare_fw-la to_o adjure_v they_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o man_n non_fw-la dejerare_fw-la not_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o confer_v the_o honour_n of_o divinity_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o deny_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o among_o the_o heathen_n she_o be_v account_v a_o deity_n and_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o ensure_v and_o ratify_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o that_o they_o may_v add_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n they_o be_v wont_n many_o time_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o case_n of_o novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n 245._o for_o take_v their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o hold_v the_o sacramental_a element_n within_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o but_o because_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o bind_v his_o follower_n the_o fast_o to_o his_o party_n 15._o s._n chrysostom_n though_o himself_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o take_v oath_n sufficient_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n 179._o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n propose_v to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n 908._o and_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o evagrius_n vid._n nazianzen_n archdeacon_n at_o constantinople_n who_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o some_o person_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v present_o be_v go_v the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v knock_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o depart_v which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o as_o their_o caution_n be_v great_a in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n so_o their_o care_n be_v no_o less_o in_o make_v of_o it_o good_a they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n they_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v in_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o a_o revenger_n in_o case_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o great_o afraid_a of_o perjury_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o
long_o before_o other_o be_v call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o office_n for_o they_o their_o body_n they_o decent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o abhor_v the_o custom_n so_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n of_o burn_a the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n object_v because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o body_n once_o burn_v to_o ash_n will_v be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o a_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o strenuous_o assert_v 28._o and_o hold_v fast_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n call_v this_o way_n of_o burial_n by_o inhumation_n a_o piece_n of_o piety_n 301._o and_o tell_v we_o they_o abstain_v from_o burn_v the_o corpse_n not_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o think_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n after_o death_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v of_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a spite_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o very_o often_o burn_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o sprinkle_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n partly_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o decent_a burial_n 1627._o and_o partly_o as_o in_o that_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n under_o julian_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o remain_v of_o martyr_n as_o christianity_n get_v ground_n this_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o inhumation_n do_v not_o only_o take_v place_n but_o root_v out_o the_o contrary_a custom_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o for_o though_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a give_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o as_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n 9_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o it_o whole_o cease_v 514._o as_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v by_o macrobius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n nor_o do_v they_o ordinary_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a interment_n but_o prepare_v the_o body_n for_o its_o funeral_n with_o costly_a spice_n and_o rich_a odour_n and_o perfume_n not_o spare_v the_o best_a drug_n and_o ointment_n which_o the_o sabean_o can_v afford_v 34._o as_o tertullian_n plain_o testify_v they_o who_o while_o alive_a general_o abstain_v from_o whatever_o be_v curious_a and_o costly_a when_o dead_a be_v embalm_v and_o entomb_v with_o great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n whence_o eunapius_n much_o such_o a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n deride_v the_o monk_n and_o christian_n of_o egypt_n for_o honour_v the_o season_a and_o embalm_v bone_n and_o head_n of_o martyr_n 65._o such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o innumerable_a villainy_n this_o cost_n the_o christian_n doubtless_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n as_o the_o candidate_n and_o expectant_a of_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n beside_o hereby_o they_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o suffering_n when_o man_n see_v how_o much_o care_n be_v take_v to_o honour_n and_o secure_v the_o relic_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v after_o death_n this_o their_o enemy_n know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o civility_n and_o humanity_n of_o burial_n to_o strike_v the_o great_a dread_n into_o they_o thus_o maximus_n the_o precedent_n threaten_v tharacus_n the_o martyr_n 2._o that_o although_o he_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a upon_o the_o confidence_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v wind_v up_o and_o embalm_v with_o ointment_n and_o odoriferous_a spice_n yet_o he_o will_v defeat_v his_o hope_n by_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o sprinkle_v his_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n thus_o after_o they_o have_v put_v polycarp_n to_o death_n 135_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v beg_v it_o of_o the_o proconsul_n only_o to_o give_v it_o a_o solemn_a interment_n whereupon_o gather_v his_o bone_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v spare_v they_o decent_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n during_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n some_o make_v it_o their_o particular_a business_n by_o stealth_n to_o inter_v those_o in_o the_o night_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n call_v copiatae_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_a the_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o son_n constantius_n in_o two_o of_o who_o law_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v â—65_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v to_o be_v late_o institute_v their_o office_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v be_v to_o wrap_v up_o and_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o prepare_v their_o grave_n and_o to_o inter_v they_o and_o because_o inhumation_n and_o give_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v ever_o account_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n therefore_o these_o person_n be_v reckon_v if_o not_o strict_o clergyman_n at_o least_o in_o a_o clergy-relation_n be_v in_o both_o law_n of_o constantius_n enumerate_v with_o and_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o immunity_n with_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o author_n in_o s._n hierom_n they_o be_v style_v fossarii_fw-la 81._o grave-maker_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o the_o first_o and_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clerici_fw-la and_o exhort_v to_o be_v like_o good_a old_a tobit_n in_o faith_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v call_v decani_fw-la or_o dean_n but_o quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o palatin_a dean_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n 1._o and_o freequent_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v a_o military_a order_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o collegia_fw-la or_o corporation_n of_o the_o city_n their_o number_n be_v very_o great_a constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v no_o less_o than_o m._n c._n of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o dccccl_n 4._o till_o afterward_o anastasius_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a number_n which_o be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o justinian_n their_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n both_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o two_o novel_a constitution_n of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n 134._o nor_o do_v they_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o its_o funeral_n but_o to_o provide_v it_o of_o a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a sepulchre_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o and_o secure_o lay_v up_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o civilise_a part_n of_o mankind_n their_o burying-place_n call_v polyandria_n cryptae_n arenaria_fw-la but_o most_o common_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o dormitory_n because_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o die_v as_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o body_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n be_v general_o in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4._o and_o especial_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n to_o bury_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n this_o hold_v for_o some_o century_n after_o christianity_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o they_o bury_v within_o church_n within_o the_o outpart_n whereof_o to_o be_v inter_v be_v a_o privilege_n at_o first_o grant_v only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n 929._o chrysostome_n assure_v we_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reckon_v he_o do_v his_o
enemy_n hunger_v they_o feed_v he_o when_o he_o thirst_v they_o give_v he_o drink_v and_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a presbyt_fw-la when_o nazianzen_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n lay_v sick_a a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o his_o bed_n foot_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n passionate_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o a_o wicked_a party_n to_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o now_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n come_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n the_o good_a man_n immediate_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o forgive_v he_o desire_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o than_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v forsake_v that_o heretical_a party_n and_o sincere_o serve_v god_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n 332._o thus_o when_o paul_n the_o martyr_n be_v hasten_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o only_o beg_v so_o much_o respite_n till_o he_o may_v pray_v which_o according_o he_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o attend_v his_o execution_n nay_o such_o his_o vast_a goodness_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o very_a judge_n that_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o very_a executioner_n that_o stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v that_o great_a wickedness_n to_o their_o charge_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o bare_o to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n unless_o they_o do_v they_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n 130._o polycarp_n plentiful_o feast_v the_o very_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o same_o which_o s._n mamas_n the_o martyr_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v do_v metraph_n treat_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o best_a supper_n he_o have_v when_o send_v by_o alexander_n the_o cruel_a precedent_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o read_v of_o one_o pachomius_n a_o heathen_a soldier_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o army_n be_v well_o near_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n 3._o and_o come_v to_o a_o city_n that_o be_v most_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n they_o free_o and_o speedy_o give_v they_o whatever_o they_o want_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o army_n amaze_a with_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a charity_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o people_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v christian_n who_o they_o general_o prey_v upon_o and_o who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o arm_n become_v a_o anchoret_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o strict_a severity_n of_o religion_n this_o also_o julian_n the_o emperor_n plain_o confess_v prius_fw-la for_o urge_v arsacius_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v hospital_n in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o poor_a stranger_n and_o traveller_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o religion_n he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o beg_v and_o the_o wicked_a galilean_n relieve_v not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o also_o those_o of_o our_o party_n that_o we_o only_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n so_o prevalent_a be_v truth_n as_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n from_o its_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a opposer_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o proper_a enough_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o 357._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o famine_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n wherein_o so_o many_o whole_a family_n miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o he_o add_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o all_o evident_o approve_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o during_o this_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a state_n of_o thing_n perform_v the_o real_a office_n of_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n partly_o in_o order_v and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a thousand_o die_v every_o day_n of_o who_o no_o care_n be_v take_v partly_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o fill_v the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n who_o extol_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o indeed_o the_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n thus_o in_o the_o terrible_a plague_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n rage_v so_o much_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o for_o fifteen_o year_n to_o gether_o especial_o at_o carthage_n when_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v sweep_v away_o every_o day_n and_o the_o street_n fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o right_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a every_o one_o tremble_v fly_a and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o desert_v their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n none_o stay_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n in_o this_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 13._o call_v the_o christian_n together_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o charity_n extend_v to_o their_o own_o party_n the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o do_v something_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o imitate_v the_o divine_a benignity_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n advice_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o god_n continual_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v not_o only_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o child_n but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n immediate_o upon_o this_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o assist_v their_o common_a enemy_n every_o one_o lend_v help_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverity_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o charge_n do_v what_o be_v more_o they_o personal_o wrought_v and_o labour_v a_o assistance_n beyond_o all_o other_o contribution_n by_o which_o large_a and_o abundant_a charity_n great_a advantage_n redound_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o universal_o unto_o all_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o elegant_a discourse_n which_o lactantius_n have_v concern_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n 746._o since_o humane_a nature_n say_v he_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n arm_v with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a power_n therefore_o our_o wise_a creator_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tender_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n that_o we_o may_v place_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o create_v by_o one_o god_n and_o spring_v from_o one_o common_a parent_n we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o akin_a and_o oblige_v to_o love_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o our_o innocency_n may_v be_v perfect_a not_o only_o not_o to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o another_o but_o not_o to_o revenge_v one_o when_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o sociable_a that_o we_o may_v help_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o for_o be_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o hope_v for_o that_o help_n in_o case_n
that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n we_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o and_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v command_v only_o by_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o great_a god_n need_v no_o blood_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n these_o be_v the_o banquet_n and_o repast_n of_o devil_n which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o expel_v at_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v more_o concern_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n 528._o yet_o thus_o far_o do_v they_o right_o that_o if_o they_o see_v any_o one_o mutiny_v against_o his_o prince_n they_o present_o punish_v he_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o abominable_o debauch_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o not_o only_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n where_o they_o can_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n whereby_o horrible_a enormity_n do_v arise_v but_o general_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n once_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o he_o may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o make_v away_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v thunder_v against_o with_o curse_n and_o deprivation_n every_o bold_a and_o treacherous_a priest_n be_v authorize_v to_o brand_v his_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o be_v apostolical_o license_v to_o slander_n and_o belibel_v he_o and_o furnish_v with_o commission_n to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o if_o these_o course_n fail_v and_o man_n still_o continue_v loyal_a they_o have_v disciple_n ready_a by_o secret_a or_o sudden_a art_n to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o his_o scruple_n shall_v be_v remove_v at_o worst_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o venial_a crime_n and_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n shall_v create_v it_o meritorious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v a_o totter_a cause_n maintain_v it_o stiff_o 891._o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o we_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o nay_o he_o particular_o name_v the_o reform_a prince_n of_o england_n among_o his_o instance_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o attempt_v this_o upon_o nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o boggle_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o a_o bold_a piece_n of_o falsehood_n this_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o if_o as_o seneca_n observe_v he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o any_o man_n life_n that_o undervalue_v his_o own_o 9_o it_o be_v then_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v slay_v nero_n or_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o gerard_n to_o pistol_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o ravillac_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nay_o take_v one_o of_o his_o own_o instance_n julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o prince_n bad_a enough_o and_o that_o leave_v no_o method_n unattempted_a to_o seduce_v his_o subject_n to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v christian_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v a_o treasonable_a design_n against_o he_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v s._n paul_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n quite_o another_o story_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o have_v murder_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o kind_n nor_o pursue_v the_o odious_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o better_a subject_n than_o their_o emperor_n be_v prince_n have_v they_o practise_v on_o they_o those_o bloody_a artifices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v common_a among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n that_o barbarous_a deal_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o how_o can_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ever_o have_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n have_v their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o natural_a divinity_n sure_o i_o be_o pagan_a rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o orthodox_n and_o their_o pontifices_fw-la far_o better_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n maj_o their_o lex_n julia_n as_o ulpian_n their_o great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o allot_v the_o same_o penalty_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n place_v the_o one_o the_o very_o next_o step_n to_o the_o other_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o affront_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o marcellus_n the_o great_a statesman_n in_o tacitus_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o subject_n may_v wish_v for_o good_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o and_o shame_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v worse_a than_o they_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 489._o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o penance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o why_o last_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n have_v its_o distinct_a law_n and_o privilege_n what_o the_o usual_a offence_n that_o come_v under_o the_o church_n discipline_n all_o immorality_n open_a or_o confess_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o time_n how_o many_o way_n usual_o commit_v the_o traditores_fw-la who_o what_o their_o crime_n what_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n what_o this_o extraordinary_a coercive_a power_n why_o vest_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n by_o excommunication_n this_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n a_o account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o caesar_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n thence_o derive_v to_o the_o christian_n this_o punishment_n how_o express_v by_o church-writer_n manage_v according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o rigour_n of_o it_o sometime_o mitigate_v delinquent_n clergyman_n degrade_v and_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o lay-communion_n instance_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o novatianism_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o principle_n style_v cathari_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n offender_n in_o what_o manner_n deal_v with_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o action_n describe_v by_o tertullian_n penitent_n how_v behave_v themselves_o during_o their_o suspension_n the_o great_a not_o spare_v the_o case_n of_o philippus_n and_o theodosius_n this_o severity_n why_o use_v penance_n call_v satisfaction_n and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n penitent_n how_v absolve_v after_o what_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o extend_v or_o shorten_v these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n four_o particular_a case_n observe_v wherein_o